Water Runs Dry (NC-17)

[letia84]

http://img100.imageshack.us/img100/5182/ban19av8.jpg

Title: Water Runs Dry (NC-17)
Author: Letia84
Rating: NC-17 for Sexual Content, Adult Language and Content
Disclaimer: I do not own these characters. Own by DC and Warner Brothers
Summary: Chloe and Lex have been dating for six years and living together in Metropolis for five of those years after she graduates from Met U. Things are not going so well and they break up. Chloe moves out of Kansas and Lex stays behind. They run in to each and are things ever really over between these two, no. Chloe and Lex have to find their way back to each. Yes thinking about the Boys II Men song in the title. A little sappy but I think it gets the point across. Timeline Last Year College 22 Chloe Starts seeing Lex is 27. Lived together five years Chloe is 27 and Lex is 31 when things end.

Chapter 1
The End (Lex POV)

Lex was sitting in his office in his penthouse in Metropolis that he shared with Chloe for the past five years. He was hiding out from Chloe trying to figure out ways to make her stay. She was leaving him after six years.

Things started to get worst between them last year when Chloe printed and article in the Daily Planet about a business deal that he closed on. It wasn’t necessarily a legal transaction. At least he assumed that is when things got worst but it wasn’t true.

Nothing ever seemed perfect for them. They fought constantly. At first it was a great turn on that lead to mind blowing sex but more and more it was just the two of them fighting over every little thing. Their arguments went around in circles about the same subjects.

Chloe always hand fears about what Lex’s work was doing to him. She told him that he was turning into his father the more power he gained. She felt like she couldn’t trust her self fully with him feeling that way.

Lex tried to keep his business life and his life with Chloe separate but it was just too big apart of his life. He had to be who he was and it was something she never fully accepted.

Her researching for the perfect story often got in way. She would print a story in the Daily Planet that totally exposed something he was working on. There was always and excuse.

She claimed that she didn’t use his name or Luthor Corps but she should have never printed the story in the first place people could tell. She also said that often her sources never implicated him in her investigation until it was too late for her to retract the story.

Their wasn’t any trust between them when it came to idea of cheating. Chloe always thought Lex would cheat on her. He would travel often and had several women approach him but he always turned them away. He never wanted to have sex with anyone other then her after the first time. She ruined him for other women.

Lex wasn’t any better when it came to men that were interested in her. She was dating some guy in college that he hunted down and had watched when they first got to together until she found out about it.

Lex’s was often overwhelmed with jealousy over Chloe’s friendship with Clark Kent. He didn’t understand how she could be friends with him when he constantly lied. It just made Lex feel like she knew what Clark was hiding and it was a secret she would never share with him.

Lex never wanted anyone as much as he wanted Chloe. He often wished that he didn’t stop her after a press conference he gave six years ago to ask her if she wanted to grab a cup of coffee with him.

He left Smallville and all his failures hoping to get his life together in Metropolis and there she was a senior in college asking him all the hard questions about pharmaceutical company he was taking over.

He couldn’t take his eyes off her when he saw her and seem to never be able to stop thinking about her once he left Smallville since the first time he meet her.

He had impure thoughts about Chloe after the first time he met her in the Torch office but pushed back his purist of her because she wasn’t legal yet. When she was he was to heavily involved with in his plans in Smallville and she just didn’t fit in them.

He thought when she placed her self in his care before his father’s trial that something would happen. He would spend so much time with her but he had to stop she was making him fell and he was losing his control. Something he just couldn’t do.

She had infected him with something and he couldn’t get rid of it and that day he had to explore what could happen. He thought if he could take the decision back that things wouldn’t be like this now. He wouldn’t feel so hurt and lost right now that she was leaving.

Lex was staring at the diamond engagement ring that he gave to Chloe a year ago. She never wore it once and she never said yes. The last fight they had before she told him she was leaving she gave it back to him.

“Lex” Chloe called out to him standing in the door way of his office with her coat on ready to leave. She had on favorite jeans and an old Met U sweat shirt. Her long blonde hair was pulled up into a pony tail.

She grew her hair out for him when he told her that he would love to see how it looked on her. He face was red and puffy it was obvious she was crying before she came into the office to say good bye.

Lex put the ring down on his desk and walked over to her. “I don’t see why you have to leave right this second. We just broke up. You can take a few weeks to find another place. All your things are here. This is my house just as much as it is yours.”

Chloe took a deep breath before she started to speak. “We got through the worst part of it. I should go. As much as you say that this is my house it’s not. You pay for everything this is your home.”

Lex wanted say that she never let her self think this place was her home. She always had one foot out the door. Trying to maintain her independence and still have him. It never worked. “Could you’d at least tell me where you’re going? I can call a hotel for y…”

She threw her hands up at his offer and didn’t let him finish making it. “No! I don’t need you putting me somewhere. I’m staying with Lois until I can get my self together about what I want to do. I’ll get the rest of my things later.”

Lex wanted to hold her but he planted his hands to his sides. “Are you sure this is what you want? We can try…”

Chloe just threw her hands up again. “No! This is it Lex. Maybe we just aren’t meant to be with each other. It’s just too hard and I don’t think love should be this hard.”

“Love isn’t perfect Chloe. You have to work at it and you’re giving up.” Lex reached to touch her cheek and he could see tears starting to well up in her eyes.

“We have been working at for six years. I don’t think there is anything else either of us can do.” Chloe pushed into his hand as he stroked her cheek and he could feel the tears streaming from her eyes.

Lex didn’t know what he could say to make her stay. This was it she was going. He never felt so helpless in all his life until this moment. “Don’t you love me?” he choked out trying to keep it together.

Chloe flung her self into his chest and Lex took her in. He buried is face in her shoulder and took in her scent probably for the last. She pulled away and looked into eyes. “Lex loving you was never the problem.” She said that and pushed her lips in to his. Lex grabbed her face trying to press his lips into her trying to savor this kiss.

Chloe pulled away from him. She started to walk out to leave and didn’t say anything. Lex clenched his hands into a fist keeping him self from grabbing her and holding her there against her will. She walked down the hall and out the door.

Chloe never came back to get the rest of her things She sent movers instead. He tried calling her but she told him that she really needed some space and he shouldn’t call anymore.

A month later she moved to Manhattan and Lex didn’t see her again for five months.

Chapter 2
Back sliding (Chloe POV)

“Miss Sullivan!” Chloe heard her name in the distance just as she was grabbing a glass of champagne from the tray being held by the server in front her. She turned toward the voice and standing behind her was middle aged man with a copy of the New York Times in his hand.

Chloe looked down and smiled when she saw he had the front page with her expose on salary and pension cuts for the NYPD in the Manhattan district. It was the biggest story she had covered since moving to New York that lead all the way up to governors office covered in lies and dirty dealings.

He reached out to shake her hand and Chloe grasped his and shook it enthusiastically. “It is you Miss Sullivan. I just wanted say how amazing I think you are. You really are and asset to New York. Metropolis must be kicking themselves for letting you go.”

Chloe’s smile turned into a huge grin that someone noticed her writing and actually knew what she looked like to walk right up to her and tell her how great she was. “Well thank you. I hope my next story is just as exciting. I also plan on writing a book about the scandal.”

The man finally let go of her hand and made a few more comments about her writing then excused him self so she could enjoy the wedding.

Chloe was living in Manhattan now for about five months. After her break up with Lex she needed to start her life over after defining it for so long based on her relationship with him.

The first thing she did was cut her hair. The only reason she had it so long was because Lex said that he liked it that way. It was letting go of piece of her self giving control to him without her evening knowing it.

The next thing she did was look for a new job. She wanted to stay in the news business and applied for a spot at the Times. After and lengthy interview process she was given a shot. After working her way up from the bottom at the Daily Planet she wasn’t looking forward to doing it again but this last article secured her place at the Times.

She moved i nto an apartment that seemed like a closet compared to living in the penthouse with Lex but this place felt like her home. She always thought the penthouse was to cold and didn’t really express any part of her other than her personal office. It was the only place in the house that was really her own.

She foreclosed on a brownstone in Manhattan that cost a lot more then she had to spend but she took out a loan and was happy with her choice to pay a little more for the place.

Chloe didn’t date anyone right away. She didn’t want to be out on her date right now but had been without Lex for six months and she had to get back on the horse again according to Lois.

She’d been out on a few dates with a lawyer working for a big firm in New York. He asked her to be his date at the wedding of his boss’s daughter.

Chloe almost declined his offer thinking it was to big a date after only going out on a few with him but after she spoke with Lois she insisted that she give this guy a chance. Lois told her they all couldn’t be the three big b’s brooding, bald, and a billionaire.

Chloe sipped her champagne taking in the scene of the wedding. It was on a beach front house in the Hamptons and everything was glowing in the candle light.

She looked over on the dance floor and saw the bride and groom gliding together in unison. She tried to pinch back a bit of jealousy at seeing the two of them so happy and lost in each others arms. Since leaving Lex she felt like she would never have that kind of happiness.

Lex asked her to marry him but Chloe just couldn’t do it. His life was too complicated and things between them were never quite right. There was always something and she didn’t want to commit to something that big with so many doubts.

Chloe never regretted that day she took Lex’s offer for coffee her senior at Met U after a press conference he was giving. Even though she was hurting now she wouldn’t take back any of the good memories she had of her and Lex. She knew that she was still in love with him but that just wasn’t enough for her to stay in Kansas with him.

Chloe tried to shrug off thoughts of Lex and enjoy the view of the beach out ahead of her she felt a hand touch her on the shoulder and turned to see who it belonged to.

It was Lex standing behind her with a familiar half smile almost smirk on his face. “Hello Chloe.”

She froze in place at hearing her name come out his mouth. She looked up and down him in shock that it was really Lex standing in front of her. He was wearing a dark tux with bow tie and signature black shoes that she knew cost more then her entire wardrobe.

Chloe almost shrunk at seeming him at this wedding. She checked her hair and pushed down the satin of her dress. When she saw the dress she knew it would be perfect for the event not to much but just right for the wedding. It was a light shade of blue and fell to the floor. The dress hugged her curves and showed off all her best parts while hiding her worst and the fabric curved down exposing some of her back.

“Why are you fussing with your self? You look amazing.” He said still smirking at her.

Chloe let out a nervous laugh and took another sip of her drink trying to find the strength to finally say something. She didn’t know why but Lex was making her nervous. She hadn’t seen him in months but seeing him now was unsettling. Chloe was preparing for this day when she had to see him again but wasn’t ready now.

“Thank you Lex. You look good too.” Chloe spoke took another sip of her drink and down it.

“What are you doing here?” Chloe wanted to slap her hand against her forehead for saying that she knew why he was there. He knew the groom’s father they work together and she actually meet him before.

“I know the groom’s father. We did some business together a few years ago. What are you doing here?” Lex moved a little closer to her trying to catch her gaze but Chloe just tried to look away. If she looked in o his eyes she would be done for.

Just as she was about to speak she heard her date calling out to her. She turned and waved him over hoping he could save her from having to talk to Lex.

Her date held his hand out to Lex and placed the other on Chloe’s back. “Hello Mr. Luthor. Heard you would be here.” Lex took his hand and shook it looking over at Chloe the entire time. She could see he was less then pleased with his hand on her.

Chloe tried being polite and introduced her date. “Lex this is Scott Turner. He’s a lawyer for the Canton and Canton law firm.”

Lex almost rolled his eyes at her words. For some reason he wasn’t doing a very good job at concealing his emotion and it was something Chloe saw him do often but not in such a public forum.

Lex pulled out of the hand shake. “How long have you known Chloe?”

He was prying into her business. Chloe wanted to punch him in the arm for asking that but just let Scott answer. “I guess it’s been about month now.” He said looking at her smiling.

Lex was about to dive into his next question when someone called out to Scott. He turned and saw it was his boss waving for him to join him and a few other lawyers at the firm. “Chloe I’m sorry. I really should see what he wants.”

Chloe nodded understanding that work was important to him. He extended his hand to Lex again before leaving. “Sorry we couldn’t talk more Mr. Luthor but duty calls.”

Lex took his hand again and shook it. ”It was nice to meet you. I hope you don’t mind if I ask you date for a dance?”

Scott let go of Lex’s hand and removed the other from Chloe’s back and started to walk away. “It’s totally up to her.”

Chloe didn’t want to dance with Lex. She couldn’t be that close to him. She still needed time to distance her self from him.

“Well?” Lex held his hand out to her and Chloe wanted to take. He took her glass placed it on a near by table and extend his hand to her again.

“One dance” she said giving him a smirk of her own.

Lex lead her out to the dance floor placing his hand on her back just like Scott did a few moments ago. Unlike Scott’s hand Chloe felt a shiver run up her spine when Lex touched her.

She tuned to him looking down at first once they reached the dance floor then braced her self to be close to Lex again after six months of no contact at all. The band changed songs and piano started to play the opening to Never Felt this way before by Brain McKnight.

He took her hand with his right and placed his left on her lower back. Chloe took a few steps toward him and leaned her head against his chest. Lex started to them guide to the music and Chloe tried to focus on the singers voice, his word, any thing but how good it felt to be close to Lex.

There will never come a day you'll ever hear me say that I want and need to be without you. I want to give my all…

Chloe was letting the moment and the music start to take over her better judgment. Lex hadn’t spoken a word since they started dancing and Chloe could feel his heart racing. She tried to ignore it and listened to the song again.

When I look into your eyes then I realize that all I need is you in my life. All I need is you in my life…

Chloe breathed in his scent and griped at his shoulder tighter. Lex shifted both his hands around her and she instinctively knew to place hers around his neck but she still kept her head against his chest.

She could feel one of Lex’s hands settle on her back and his thumb tracing a line up and down her spine. The motion made Chloe shiver again. She felt pulls between her legs that she always felt when she was close to him. Chloe tried pushing her growing arousal back and kept her focus on the singer’s voice.

Life wouldn't mean a thing. Not a happy song to sing, just emptiness if I had to live without you…

Lex must have known he was getting to her and he pushed closer to her pulling her to him lowering his head to rest on shoulder. Chloe could feel him breathing on her skin.

She wanted to run away with him right now and give her self to him. She didn’t have sex with anyone else since the last time they were together and every time she masturbated thoughts of him brought her to climax.

Chloe wanted to see his face and see if he wanted her the way she wanted him. She pulled out of his chest and looked up. Lex looked down at her and put his hand on her cheek brushing across it.

“Chloe I…” Lex was about to say something but chocked back on his words. He ran his thumb across her lips and she wanted his finger to be his lips on her.

She had to pull away. She couldn’t do this fall back into this again. Nothing had changed. He was still the same person and they just didn’t fit together.

“I can’t do this.” Chloe pulled away from him and almost ran off the dance floor. There was no looking back at the expression on his face she had to flee.

She found Scott talking to his boss, told him she had to leave now, and he saw how flustered she was said his good byes and they left.

***

Chloe arrived at the steps of her house and wanted to run in and forget this evening but Scott followed. She fumbled over her keys in her purse then finally pulled them out. Her back was to Scott and she knew he was waiting for a kiss goodnight. They had a two awkward kisses before and Chloe didn’t want another one.

Scott tapped her on the shoulder and redundantly Chloe turned to him. “I had really nice time. I know I was all business tonight but I had a really good time with you.”

She tried to smile but all she could think about was Lex’s hands or her. “Good night.” He said and leaned in close to her and pressed his lips into her. Chloe tried to kiss him back but it was all wrong.

His lips attacked her then his tongue jabbed its way into her mouth. He was grabbing her trying to pull her close to him. It was all wrong his hands weren’t in the right places his tongue wasn’t matching her at all. This is not what she wanted. She wanted Lex to be the one kissing her.

Chloe pulled back on him “I think we should call it a night” then she gave him a warm smile and turned to open the door. Scott didn’t make any protest and walked off. Chloe sighed relived that he was gone and walked into her apartment.

She tossed her keys on the coffee table and walked back to her bedroom. She took off her shoes and rubbed her sore feet. This night had to be washed off so she walked into the bathroom to take a shower.

Chloe looked at herself in the mirror and was so lost. She thought things were getting better that she was letting Lex go but after tonight she had to revaluate her stance on their break up.

She slipped out of her dress hanging it on the back door hook and exchanged it for her robe. Chloe picked up her toothbrush and tried to get Scott taste out of her mouth. Just as she was about to turn on the water to the shower there was knock at the door.

Chloe secured her robe and went to see who it was. She prayed it wasn’t Scott coming back. She looked through the peephole and saw Lex.

What hell was he doing here? She thought so she said it aloud “What hell are you doing here?!”

“Open the door Chloe!” Lex shouted back.

“No! What are you doing here” Chloe felt like a fool talking through the door but if she opened it she had no idea what she would do.

“Please Chloe open the door!” Lex paused and waited but Chloe didn’t say anything “I’m not going to talk to you through the door. I don’t want to come in I’ll stand on the steps just open the door.”

Chloe liked the idea of him standing back away from her. She tightened her robe and started to unlock the door. “Step back!”

She opened the door and there he was. He look like had been running a marathon. “What do you want?”

Lex was three steps away and walked up one. “Is he here?” his voice was stern like he wanted get right to the point.

Chloe face cringed up in confusion. “Is who here?”

Lex took another step up “Is he here? Is the lawyer here? I don’t remember his damn name but tell me if he is here.” He was out of breath and demanding she answer him.

Chloe didn’t want to answer. He had no right asking her this. They weren’t together anymore. What did it matter if Scott was here or not? She told him the truth anyway. “His name is Scott and he is not here?”

She saw a little relief wash over his face and then he tensed up on his next question. “Did you have sex with him?”

“What?!” she roared back. “I don’t have to answer that. What the hell is wrong with you?”

Lex took the last steps up and was standing right in front of her. “Chloe don’t play around just answer the question. It took me hours to get here. I saw you leave with him. I grabbed my date and dropped her off as soon as I saw you leave. I had my people hunt down your address and once they got it I had the limo bring me here but there was a traffic jam. Some car accident so I got out and took the subway then ran ten blocks because I got off the train to early and not one cab would stop for me. Now I’m standing here asking you did you have sex with him or not?”

During his speech Lex made his way closer to Chloe. He was almost in her apartment. She couldn’t believe what he just said. What he went through to get here. Her mouth must have been open because he was looking at her like she had the worst look on her face.

“Chloe please answer me!” He shouted and pushed her back into the apartment.

He was to close so she tried to push him away. “No! You said you would stay on the steps.” She put her hands on his chest to push him away.

Lex grabbed her hands and pulled them away. He grabbed her waist and brought her closer to him pushing into her. Chloe could feel his chest heaving up and down. His eyes were on fire. “Please Chloe. Tell me. Did you sleep with him?”

Chloe felt warm against him. She was aroused still from their dance earlier but now him being here acting like this was making it worst. “No, I haven’t been with anyone since you” she squeaked out the answer as his mouth descended closer to her.

Lex didn’t say anything else. He grabbed the nap of her neck and pulled her into a kiss. Chloe wrapped her arms around him and pushed into his groin. She felt that he was already hard for her.

She reached behind them and shoved the door close. She pushed him back against the door seizing his lips with hers sliding her tongue into his mouth. Chloe tried to reach back and turn all the locks. His mouth matched her movements and it felt so right. He grabbed her ass and pulled her into the swell in his pants.

Nothing was in her mind right now other then letting Lex have his way with her. Their problems didn’t matter anymore to her she wanted him.

Chloe pulled at his tux jacket to drag him to the bedroom still kissing him. They clumsily made it to the hall walking toward her bedroom and Lex didn’t walk anymore he pushed her into the wall and went to work on her neck with his lips.

She moaned feeling him licking a sucking at her flesh. She grabbed his bald head rubbed over his smooth scalp. Lex removed his hands from her waist and undid her robe tearing it away from her.

He pulled away from her neck and his eyes raked over her body. Chloe realized she was only in her bra and panties and Lex was fully dressed so she went to work on getting him to her level. He helped her and kicked off his shoes dropping his pants to ground.

Then he grabbed her breast one in each hand and started to flick at her hard nipples. When she was satisfied with his lack of clothing Lex pushed his hot body against her. “Do you want me?” he breathed out then lunged at her chest sucking on her nipple over her bra.

Chloe pushed her chest into his mouth and told him what he wanted to hear. “You know I want you.”

Lex growled and ripped her panties off and it made Chloe squeal. It was like he was holding all this in since she left. Chloe assumed that he went back to screwing brunettes once she left.

He wasn’t letting up on her and placed his hands between her legs. He was rubbing up and down her and Chloe knew he could feel how wet she gotten for him. “Tell me again” Lex pulled away from her nipple looked Chloe right in eye.

“Fuck me Lex” Chloe’s words must have been what he wanted to hear and grabbed her ass lifting her up leaning her against the wall.

Chloe was pressed between Lex and the wall and wrapped her legs around him. He was positioning him self at her entrance ready to plunge in but Chloe’s instincts took over for a moment.

She was still on birth control and hadn’t been with anyone else but Lex had yet to say anything about him being with anyone. “Wait! Condom!” She said out of breath not wanting to stop him but she had to.

Lex met her eyes again and she got lost in them and never wanted to look away. “I haven’t been with anyone. I only want you Chloe”

Chloe felt her heart burst when he said that. It meant he was missing her just as much as she was missing him. She nodded as sign that he could continue and he did plunging into her and she tried to relax her muscle around him after not having him inside her for so long.

“Damnit!” He shouted in a strained voice trying to hold her in place and let her settle around him.

When Chloe was relaxed he reared back and pushed her into the wall thrusting his cock in to her. Chloe demanded he go faster and felt him shift his stance so he could and his thrust were smooth stokes in and out of her.

The friction between them was better then anything Chloe had felt in months. She was out of control panting his name over and over again as he thrust into her trying to hold on to him. Lex was matching her words with her name pressing her into the wall increasing the his strength and speed.

Chloe felt her orgasm fast coming after so little stimulation. It felt like an eternity since he made her feel this way. He caught her gaze again. “Tell me.” He said grunting at her sweating all over.

She knew what he wanted to hear. She tried to say it out of breath feeling dazed by her orgasm it came out in broken pieces. “I...still...”

Lex was banging her against the wall almost losing his grip on her but pushed her back up. “Tell me Chloe”

Chloe’s orgasm was peaking and she screamed out what he wanted to hear. “I love you Lex!” She screamed clamping down around his cock pulsing over him feeling the orgasm rip though her entire body.

Lex shouted her name and pushed into her contraction releasing him self coming hard. He held her up against the wall for a few moments until Chloe loosened her grip around his cock and he slid her down pulling out of her.

Chloe pushed into his chest and tried to catch her breath and felt his heart beating just as hard as it was when they were dancing at the wedding.

He was buried in her shoulder and pulled up from her holding her face in his hands “I still love you Chloe”

Chloe didn’t know what to do. This was what she thought she wanted but it wasn’t right. They hadn’t fixed any of their problems. Nothing had changed in six months other then where she was living. She felt tears coming up heaved in his arms and started sobbing.

Lex pulled her as close to him as possible. “This was a mistake.” She said into his chest. Then she felt him tense up and pull away from her.

“Sorry but this was a mistake.” Chloe just slumped to the floor crying into her hands.

TBC

Chapter 3
Coffee (Lex POV Past)

[Goldielocks]

omg this 2 chappies were amazing

[hfce]

That was both hot and sad.They really need to sit down and talk it out. Lex needs to see Chloe's side and Chloe needs to see his side. This is a good beginning but you might want to go back and proof read there is lot of verb tense mistakes and some spelling errors.


Hope :)

[lj715]

Wow, great start! I really felt for Chloe when Scott was kissing her when she didn't want him to ( blech!). How can she forget Lex? They really need to work on this. Can't wait for the next update.

[starmoon]

great so far though i wish chloe wouldn't have said it was a mistake. i hope they can work things out and end up happy together. please update soon i can't wait for more.

[Kikina]

Like how bittersweet their break-up is.Hope you will continue this soon. Would like to see some Chlex verbal judo (pleez :blinkkiss )

[Kit Merlot]

Great beginning!

I can easily see how Chloe could doubt Lex's fidelity, because she's always known that he's a ladies man, and she does have self-esteem issues.

And I can see how Lex would be annoyed at Chloe's friendship with Clark, when all Clark has done since Lex has known him is lie to him. As for his being jealous, that is also in Lex's nature, because he knows how wonderful Chloe is, and he doesn't want to lose her.

And I can also see how Chloe would be scared of Lex becoming like Lionel--very worrying.

I can't wait for more:D

[peggy]

great fic, update soon

[campbti]

I am really enjoying this story. I can't wait to see where you take this. Call me a romantic, but I think if you really love someone you figure out a way to make the rest work. Hoping they find a way, although I sure it will be a bumpy road.

[LovelyLily]

Great start! I like that they still love each other but she recognises the problems are still there and that they had sex but it doesn't magically fix everything. Looking forward to another chapter so update soon!

[letia84]

Chapter 3
Coffee (Lex POV past)

“I’ll take one more question.” Lex spoke into the microphone trying to make it through yet another press conference.

Lex was acquiring a pharmaceutical company that several businesses were interested in.

There were some questions as to how Luthor Corp won out over the competitors so he thought a press conference would get things in the open and get people off his back about how he acquired the company.

The conference was held in the Luthor Corp headquarters conference room set up specific for the press.

Lex had to squeeze this conference in between three other meetings and several hours of reading that he hadn’t started.

After taking over Luthor Corp when his father was in prison for a short stay the work never seemed to end and now that he was living in Metropolis there was no excuse to skip out on work.

The reporter’s hands flew up and Lex scanned over them seeing who he was going to chooses next.

He looked far in the back and saw a blonde haired woman waving her hand trying her best to push forward. “The blonde woman in the back.”

He still couldn’t see who it was but could make out the voice the instant her question started not mention the first thing she stated was her name.

“Mr. Luthor Chloe Sullivan for the Daily Planet. We were hoping to get a statement from you about how the people of Metropolis should feel about some of the research going on in the company you aquired. Strictly concerning the fact that several of the human research projects end in death.”

Once she finished her questions the crowd parted and he saw Chloe Sullivan recorder in hand waiting for his answer.

“Miss Sullivan I think you will have to ask me a question not make allegation about the enter works of the company.” She squirted her eyes and Lex knew she was about to dig into him.

“I’m sorry maybe I should preference the question with the fact that several human subjects have been treated with drugs without there knowledge in fact they were lied to about what they would be given in contracts they signed before undergoing the study. “

She paused and waited for the crowd’s whispers to die down.

“If you are looking for proof I have documents showing several human subjects where given a drug known as RB87 known to cause death but the scientists were told by superiors to improve the drug by any means necessary even if a few subjects had to die. Would you like to make a statement about the treatment of these subjects?” He saw a flicker of power run across her face.

She had to know that allegation would stump him. He knew all about the drug and actually it was one of the reasons he purchased the company. If the drug worked then it could be give to people with a predisposition for heart disease but for some reason the drug keep inducing some sort of kidney problems.

Lex had to wiggle out of this. There was no way he could give Chloe her exclusive. While he thought about his rebuttal he looked at her eagerly a waiting his answer.

She looked mostly the same since the last day he saw her in Smallville but it appeared like she was more mature and at ease with her self then he remember. She was wearing a trendy grey business suit and her hair was still short and straight just above her shoulders.

It really didn’t matter what she had on because Lex was always attracted to her but he never acted on it. He left Smallville after the second meteor shower and never looked back. Not even for someone as intriguing to him as Chloe.

He leaned into the microphone and knew what he wanted to say. “Miss Sullivan I will have to look at those documents in order to give you a complete answer. I assure you that Luthor Corp will follow all state and federal laws for drug testing. If that is all then thank you all for coming and have a good afternoon.”

The reporters started an up roar after his last statements they wanted an answer to Chloe’s question.

Damn her he thought. This was supposed to put people at ease about the merger not make them more suspicious. Somehow Chloe always managed to find out the truth and make him look bad.

Lex walked out of the room through the back stage hoping to escape all the flash bulbs. Things weren’t going exactly as planned and he had to take moment before going back to his office.

He flipped open his phone and called for his car to meet him at the back of the building. He wanted to go out for a cup of coffee. He could get whatever he wanted from his office but wanted out before he had to sit in his office doing work for then next five or seven hours.

Somehow he made it to the back entrance without being stopped by the press and waited for the Porsche to pull up. While he waited he knew that no reporter’s cars would be in back because he made sure they were all parked in the front of the building.

Even though he put that order in with his staff for some reason a red beetle was parked at the back entrance. He knew it was Chloe’s car so he motioned to the back door to leave and avoid her.

Just as he was about to try and hide from her the door flew open and almost hit him in the face. He jerked back and lost his footing almost falling backwards.

Once he regained his stance he looked up and saw Chloe standing in the door way with her hand over her mouth laughing at him. “You know you don’t have the best hand eye coordination for such a refined man” She just kept giggling walking passed him toward her car.

“Yes make fun of me after you almost took my head out with the door.” Lex followed behind her. “Haven’t you abused me enough today after that question.”

Chloe stopping walking and turned to him giving him a stern look. “I just wanted to know what you thought about the information I found. I don’t need your statement to print the story.”

She turned to walk away and for some reason he just couldn’t let her.

He pushed any thoughts of Chloe way back in his minds years ago but for some reason seeing her now he wanted to know what she had been up to especially if it involved his business. “Wait.”

She was at her car fumbling for her keys looking for the right one. “Wait for what. Are you going to give me and interview or something?”

Lex didn’t know what to say. He didn’t want her to ask anymore questions but if that was going to get her attention then he would have to find a way to get through it. “Come with me for coffee and I can give you the interview.”

Chloe turned to him looking so confused by his offer. “What are the terms do I have to give you my first born or something.”

Lex shook his head. “No. I’m going for coffee if you want to ask me some more question one on one then I will try to answer them.” Before she could speak the valet zoomed up in his Porsche.

The kid got out of the car and tossed the keys at Lex. Before he walked back into the building he checked out Chloe and muttered something like “Piece of that” or “Give me a piece of that” What ever it was it was totally uncalled for.

Lex would fire him once he got back.

Lex turned his attention back to Chloe shaking her keys in her hand looking nervous. “Ok but you have to answer none of that song and dance you gave me in the press conference”

“I can’t make any promises Chloe but I will try and answer.” Lex motioned for her to get in his car and she turned her nose up at him.

She shook her head no. “I’ll drive my own car. Just tell me where to meet you.”

Lex knew she didn’t trust him. The last time he saw her they fought about what really happen during the meteror shower and there was no way she would get into the car with him

He told her to follow him and she made some comment about how he drove to fast then they headed out.

***
They parked near a small coffee shop that he went to often. It wasn’t the Talon but it was pretty close because it didn’t resemble the trendy coffee places that covered the city.

They walked up to the door and he opened it for her to walk in ahead of him. She rolled her eyes at the gesture of curiosity then walked in. This wasn’t going to be easy.

The place wasn’t very busy and they were waited on immediately. The clerk was cheerful and asked what Chloe wanted.

She stared at the selections quirking up her lips as what to order. “I will have the double whipped frappe mocha.” She smiled at the clerk pleased with her order as he called it out to guy in back.

“Does that even have coffee in it?” Lex said in his best sarcastic voice.

She turned and gave him and icy stare then turned back to clerk. “I will also have a piece of biscotti."

Lex shook his head at her then ordered a regular coffee no frappe or whatever the hell she just ordered.

Their orders were up and he tried to pay but she put her hand up. “I can pay for my own coffee.” Then she reached in her bag for some money.

He knew better then to fight with her and only gave enough money for what he had.

They made there way to a set of plush arm chairs with a small coffee table between them.

Once they were settled in Chloe took a few sips of her drink a bite of her biscotti then took the recorder out of her bag along with a pin and notepad ready for the interview.

Lex just stared at her as she enjoyed her coffee and wonder what she had been up to since he last saw her. She must be a senior by now at Met U and was obviously living her dream working for the Daily Planet.

He also wanted to distract her from this interview. “Why don’t we catch up before getting into the interview?”

He saw her shift in her chair, patting down her hair and looking a little taken a back by the statement. She looked tensed and nervous about the question.

“Why? We aren’t friends. Never have been. Why do you care what a college student has been up to?” She shot him a dirty look.

She was right Lex never really was friends with Chloe. When she was under his care before his father’s first trial he tried to be her friend but pushed her away the moment he started to feel something.

Feelings weren’t allowed in his life. He had to maintain control of his emotions no matter what and with Chloe he found him self struggling to do that.

Once she got back to Smallville he pushed her away then started his purist on Lana Lang. He used Lana to keep Chloe back.

Now that she there in front of him he wanted to know about her life.

If she stayed in the dorms, how was school going of her, how was her father, what other story was she snooping into, was she still friends with Clark Kent and the most urgent question was she dating anyone.

“You are right. We aren’t friends but we could be polite with one another an engage in some small talk while you chomp down on your snack.”

She shot another dirty look at him. “I wasn’t chomping down I took a few tiny bites. Anyway you don’t want to hear about me. Nothing exciting going on in my life and anything I want to know about you I can read in the papers.”

Lex had to get something out of her. He tried to focus on her face and took a few sips of his coffee. “I hope you aren’t referring to the tabloids. There all lies.”

She shrugged her shoulders then took a sip of coffee before speaking. “Yeah you would like people to believe that it’s all lies. Just like you wanted people to believe today that the company you brought was on the up and up.”

She transitioned right into the interview with that last statement. “Look at the way you brought it. There was a buyer online long before Luthor Corp was interested but somehow you managed to get it first. How did that happen?”

Lie, cheat, and steal is what Lex wanted to say because that was how he acquired it. “I obviously made the CEO a better offer then the competition.”

Chloe put her coffee down then started to scribble something on her notepad. While he waited for her to finish Lex started noticing her features.

The grey suit was hugging her in all the right places and she had lots of cleavage for him to admire. Her skin glistened a bit and he could tell that she moisturized every day.

His mind stared to wonder how soft her skin must feel. Just as he was drifting off into his day dream she spoke. “I would really like to talk about that drug RB87. I have written down a set of question I want you to answer if you don’t want to then just skip it and if you can’t answer any then it’s like I said before I can publish the story without your statement.”

Lex took the paper from her and scanned over the list. Their interview was supposed to be a ruse so he could find out more about Chloe but she was all business. He knew he had to get her guard down so he tried to answer her question.

An hour and three cups of coffee later Lex felt drained. He tried to give the best answers possible but when he did three more question seemed to spring from one on her list.

He knew he missed one of his meetings and was ignoring his cell phone vibrating in his pocket every ten mintues.

When they finally reached the last question Chloe clicked off her recorder placed it and her other items back in her bag and looked please with her self. “That was great. This is going to be headliner tomorrow. “

Lex scooted forward in his seat and looked into her eyes. “You could say thank you.”

Chloe give him a smirk and scooted in her chair as well. “Pompous as always. You think that I couldn’t get on the front page without your help. You’re wrong.”

Lex sat back and gave her a half smile at her insult then she motioned to get up and go. “So that’s it you pump me for information and now your done.”

She sat back down. “What else would I want to pump you for?” She giggled. “That came out wrong. What else would we talk about?”

Lex had her attention and she seemed be more relaxed then when they first sat down. “Since you know all about me from reading the tabloids tell me about you.”

Chloe rolled her eyes and put her bag back down. “I guess I could answer a few question since you did. What do you want to know?”

She settled back into her chair and Lex had her. She was obviously interested in talking to him. “You are a senior now?”

Chloe tucked her hair behind her left ear. He could see her tensing up again. “I think you know that already. The last time I saw you I was heading to college and it has been almost three and half years since then so yes that would make me a senior”

Lex was hoping not all of her answer would be dripping with sarcasm or she wouldn’t be condescending. “Fine you’re a senior. How long have you been working at the Planet?”

“During this past summer I started working and I have been trapped in the basement offices ever since.” She chuckled a little then continued. “But after this story hopeful it will get me out of there.”

“Any other stories I should be looking out for?” Lex was trying to stay focused on the conversation but he couldn’t help but notice how uncomfortable she looking talking to him about personal things.

“Nothing I’m going to tell you about but I a few things in the works.” She tried diverting the conversation for the moment. “So did you really dump that model out of your limo in the middle of nowhere after that event you went to a week ago in France?”

This information came straight from a tabloid. Lex hated the tabloids but the fact that she read about him in them made him think she was interested in what was going on with him. “Yes I broke up with her after the functions but I didn’t kick her out of the car. She insisted that she should get out so I let her out.”

She nodded and accepted his answer then checked her watch. “What else do you want to know?”

“Have somewhere to be?” Lex certainly knew he did but he would put it on hold to get what he wanted out of this. “How are your friends?”

She smiled at his question. “If you are talking about Clark and Lana they are fine. Clark went to a smaller school so he could stay close to home in Smallville. Lana moved back to Pairs after the meteor shower. She said it was the only time she felt at home when she was in France. I have other friends you know a boyfriend even.”

Lex already knew about Clark and Lana he just wanted to know the boyfriend question and now that he did he was jealous that she was with someone. He hadn’t met the guy but knew he wasn’t good enough for her.

He tried to push down his feelings about the matter but couldn’t. He was jealous and didn’t want to admit that he was secretly hoping she was available.

The whole point of asking her to coffee was to pry his way into her life. Sitting with her the past hour remind him of why he enjoyed her company before he pushed her away.

She was articulate, funny, and never gave in. She challenged him throughout the interview and was great at asking the right questioning getting things out of him he didn’t even talk about during the press conference.

He had no idea how she got all the information she did but he admired all the hard work she did and wasn’t surprised because he knew she was a good reporter.

He also tried to deny that her very presence was turning him on. Her hair tucked behind the ear, the suit hugging her body, the way her eyes looked at him with such distain, and every time he caught a glimpse of her cleavage he had to force his cock not to twitch.

This was one of the reasons he left Smallville to get away from Chloe. All his failures he could get over or find new ways to tackle them but Chloe was totally different. He had to distance him self from her completely.

Now he wanted nothing more then to push his way into her life. “Your not living with him are you?” Lex wanted to take the question back but he had to know.

She jerked back in her chair then rolled her eyes. “So what if I’m. You have something against living with someone you’re not married to?”

Lex didn’t want her dancing around the question. “No, I don’t care about that. It was just a question.” He tried to keep his voice from weaver but he was letting his emotions start to show.

“Why do you look so uncomfortable?” Chloe study his face.

Lex wanted to leave. He didn’t care if she answered the question or not he just wanted out before he asked something that would get him in any deeper with her.

“You don’t have to answer. I really should be heading back to the office and I’m sure you have to write your story.” He got up out of his chair before he could changed his mind.

He saw her shake off whatever was happening with him and grabbed her things to leave.

They were about to go their separate ways toward their cars but she turned to stare at him. It was like she was trying to figure him out and Lex didn’t like it. He had full view of her now and he couldn’t stop his cock anymore from twitching.

Lex tried to be as formal as possible and extend his hand to her for her to shake it. “Good luck with your article Miss Sullivan.”

She shook his hand and gave him a warm smile. “Thank you for the exclusive. I’ll try to be gentle with my interpretation.”

When she let go Lex hesitated to give her hand back. It was soft just like he thought it would be.

Chloe turned to walk away and Lex watched her leave after a few steps she turned back to him. “To answer your last question I don’t live with him I live with Lois.”

She walked away and Lex sighed. He was relived she was gone but more relived that she didn’t seem all that serious with her boyfriend.

Lex drove back to his office thinking about Chloe. Once he was in his office he was really aroused. He was so angry that he was feeling this way after spending and hour with Chloe.

Lex tried sitting at his desk to work but he had a very painful erection. There was nothing he could do about it and his secretary rescheduled the meeting that he missed to start in ten minutes. He had to jerk off and get this off his mind.

Normally he wouldn’t do this in his office but his erection wasn’t going away. His cock had a mind of its own and it wanted Chloe.

He went into his private bathroom and pulled his hard cock out. There was nothing fancy to what he was about to do he just need a release. He grabbed his cock and pumped away at it until he came in his free hand. The entire time he was thinking about Chloe’s warm smile and soft hand.

Now that he found his release he thought that Chloe would fade back in his mind again but she didn’t. Lex went through the motions of his day and Chloe never left his mind.

After several hours of catching up he stopped to get some take out before he went home. He stopped at a Japanese place for some sushi and while he waited for his food he could swear he saw Chloe walking past the restaurant across the street holding hands with someone.

He ran out of the place and got a better view of the couple walking and it was her. Her back was to him and she couldn’t see him but he could see her clearly.

When she reached over to kiss the man she was with he could see her perfectly. He saw her pull pack and smile at him then they continued walking.

Lex’s jealous brimmed over. Seeing her kiss that man pushed him over the edge. He had to fist his hands to his side and try not to chase after them.

He wanted Chloe back in his life and was going to do everything he could to get her.

TBC

Chapter 4
Lunch (Chloe POV past)

[lj715]

Great chapter! Lex should know that he won't be able to get Chloe out of his mind now. Can't wait to read the next update.

[hfce]

That was a great update. I can't wait to see what Lex does to get her back.


Hope :)

[welshy]

That was great update, I hope there's going to be more soon.

[LaLa]

whoa! great fic! the title catched first my eye but whoa again! so intense! I love jealous Lex, actually, I love knowing him emotionally tortured lol

next chapter please!

[Goldielocks]

that was an awesome ud, i cant wait to find out how he got her back and who her ex is?

[peggy]

great story, I hope you'll update soon

[Ann]

Great chapter! I love how jealous he's getting over her boyfriend. Please update soon. :)

[Zanzu]

Awesome fic...very intrigued. Keep it up!

[pipersmum]

Great story so far I can't wait to see what happens next finding out more about their past relationship :D

[gecko]

interesting story, can't wait for more

[Kikina]

Update soon, please :grin3:

[letia84]

Thank you for the feed back. I will be moving about the SV storyline as I please. So don't look for me to be to strict with it. More Feedback Please

Chapter 4
Lunch (Chloe POV past)

“Yeah I know its amazing.” Chloe was talking to Lois on her cell as she set up her new desk in the Daily Planet office.

After they printed her article about the new pharmaceutical company Luthor Crop acquired they couldn’t keep her in the basement anymore. She wasn’t in the bull pin yet but at least she was out of the want ads and classifieds.

She put a picture of her boyfriend Benjamin Jensen and her on her desk next to her huge coffee mug while Lois ranted about how jealous she was moving she was up in the world of journalism.

“Can’t believe your headlining already. You’re not even done with college yet.” Lois grunted into the phone and continued. “I will be at this thrid rate paper forever.”

Lois started getting into journalism the past year and hated that Chloe was so far ahead of her. “I have been doing this for years. I was editor at my high school paper and for two years at Met U. You will be at the Daily Planet before you know it. You just need that perfect story.”

Chloe took out her file folder of potential stories and that was the last item in her box she need to move.

“To bad I don’t have Lex Luthor giving me an exclusive.” Lois said huffing into the receiver.

“I could have gotten on the front page without the interview. My research was solid and I had more on the company then any other reporter.” Chloe knew that she could have gotten in the paper without the interview but it did help.

After the press conference Lex did give her a lot of information that no one could have gotten. She didn’t know why he told her the truth but did turn a 15th page story into a headliner.

“Ok fine you are a goddess when it comes to reporting. Hold on someone is at the door.” Chloe heard Lois put the phone down and walk away.

Chloe tapped her fingers on the desk flipping through her lead file when Lois came back. “What the fuck did you do when you had coffee with Lex Luthor.”

Chloe was taken back by the question and had no clue what she meant since her and Lois already talked about the interview. “What the hell is that suppose to mean. We had coffee and he answered some questions.”

Lois huffed into the phone. “Well you must have done something he liked because he just dropped off a bunch of flowers for you.”

“What! How do you know there not from BJ congratulating me on the story?” Chloe didn’t believe Lois. Benjamin or as she called him BJ still hadn’t told her congratulation and she assumed the flowers were from him. Lois was just trying to get a rise out of her.

“I know they are from him because I read the card.” Lois said then stiffed “They smell nice.”

“So you’re reading my mail now. At least read me the card.” Chloe was interested in what this card had to say. Lex was acting really strange at the end of the interview and Chloe felt like he was attracted to her but she pushed the thought out of her mind.

She thought she was an idiot for thinking Lex Luthor was attracted to Chloe Sullivan.

She been with BJ since last semester and other then him and a really bad one night stand freshmen year Chloe didn’t know of another man that was interested in her. Of course there was the occasionally glance but Lex was really obvious in the way he was acting.

He almost frowned when she said that she was dating BJ and he couldn’t stop looking at her breast the entire interview.

“Ok he said…Thanks for the gentle interpretation. I hope you get out the basement. All the best Lex… That sounds like something else happen to me.” Lois said huffing again into the phone.

“Well nothing happened.” Chloe thought the gesture was nice but it didn’t make any sense as to why Lex Luthor would send her flowers.

“How did he know you were in the basement at the Planet?” Lois wasn’t letting this go.

Chloe failed to mention that they had a short conversation after the interview was over. She didn’t know why he wanted to know about her life but she was hoping to get some insight into his.

There was still some much unsettled between the two of them she felt. At one time she would have called him her friend but after the second meteor shower and the year leading up to it she no longer felt that way.

Before he left Smallville they had one last talk about him wanting to know Clark’s secret but Chloe wasn’t going to tell him. She would never betray Clark’s trust.

The past three years she let Lex fade away in her mind and moved on with her life not worrying if Lex Luthor was tailing her to find the truth.

After he moved to Metropolis Chloe thought she would see him but it was big city and she never seemed to cross pathways with him again but she knew one day an article would lead her straight to him.

Seeing him yesterday and talking to him reminded her of why she would call him a friend.

“We talked a little after the interview.” Chloe sighed knowing Lois was going to tear into her for not telling her everything.

Lois let out another huff. “Ok nothing happen! Why didn’t you tell me that? What did you talk about? As your roommate and cousin you have to tell me everything.”

Chloe laughed into the receiver and tried to get out of this conversation. “Why do I need to tell you anything? You can read my mail and snoop through my things. I gotta go Lo work to do if I want to keep this new desk.”

She said good bye and click off her cell before Lois could protest. She would just deal with her when she got home.

Chloe was happy with her life for a change and really didn’t want anything to rock the boat. She was almost finished with school, already moving one step closer to her dream at the Daily Planet, she had a steady friend base, and she had someone in her life that cared about her.

Lex Luthor sending her flowers just jumbled things in her mind.

Chloe tried doing some research on one of her leads on the computer but she just kept thinking about those damn flowers. What did it mean, why he sent them, why was he acting so strange yesterday? These thoughts keep running through her head and she had to force them down and the fact that she was sort of hoping to see him again.

For some reason Lex Luthor was such a mystery and she wanted to figure him out.

There was a little attraction on her part to him but what could she have done about it. She was a high school girl when she meet him and when she was of age and thought things would happen Lex never seemed interested. There was no reason for him to want her and the idea was sealed in her mind when he started to chase after Lana Lang after her summer in hiding.

Chloe didn’t think about Lex that way every again and gave up on her obsession with Clark hoping to find someone that wanted her but now that Lex had popped up all those old feelings started to pop up. He was making her nervous yesterday but after and hour of talking she was comfortable with him.

She tried to push these thought back and think about work, about BJ, and how good her life was now that she didn’t need Lex Luthor in her life she was finally happy.

Her belly rumbled and Chloe knew she needed to eat. There was a bag of trail mix in her bag that she pulled out and started to eat while searching for the information she need to write her next big story.

She sent some items to the printer and ate a few raisins. She got up to head to the printer staring into her trail mix bag searching for some nuts when she ran right into someone.

There was a moment when she thought that she would fall over but this person grabbed her and held her in place. “Why is it when I see you you’re always trying to knock me over?”

Chloe got her footing and saw the expensive shoes of her crash buddy and knew it was Lex. She looked up and he was smirking holding a copy of today’s Daily Planet. He had on a dark suit and pruple tie. “If you weren’t always walking right into me then maybe we could both avoid getting knocked on are asses.”

Lex shook his head and gave her a half smile. She felt a little twinge in her belly and it wasn’t hunger. She couldn’t believe she was letting her self be attracted to him. BJ was who she wanted to be with she didn’t want Lex and he could never want her.

He took a few steps back getting out of her way and followed her to the printer. “I was just checking to see if you where still subterranean but it appears you have moved up in the world.”

Chloe started to panic. She didn’t know why he was there and what it meant. She was already so confused by the flowers and now he was at her work adding to the confusion.

“Now that you see I have moved what do you want?” She walked back to her seat at her desk and he followed.

“Getting right to the point. Always the mark of good reporter.” Lex said keeping his eyes on her. Chloe tried looking away and munched on her trial mix. “Did you get the flowers that I sent you?”

“Yes thank you I did get them but you didn’t have to send them.” She couldn’t stay buried in the trail mix so she tried to focus on her computer screen.

“You did keep your word and I just wanted to say congratulations on the article it was very good.” Lex leaned on the edge of her desk and made him self comfortable. He noticed he picture of BJ and picked it up without asking to look at it. “Is this the boyfriend?”

Chloe saw him out of corner of her eye staring at her. This was so off he was talking to her like they were friends like, like they spoke to each every day the past three years and they hadn’t.

“Yeah that’s Benjamin.” She snatched the picture frame back from him and placed it back on her desk.

“He has no last name?” Chloe final looked at him and he had a smug look on his face.

“Why do you want to know? Your going to check him out for me make sure is not out to steal my innocents.” Chloe crocked he head to the side waiting for him answer.

“It was question and besides I never said you were innocent.” Lex still looked smug and Chloe hated the look on his face.

“His last name is Jensen if you must know. Why are you still hanging around here? Are you considering a move to journalism and wanted to see how it’s done?” She took a few more pieces from the trail mix and waited for him to answer.

“Is that your lunch?” Lex stood up and pointed at her bag.

“I have a lot of work to do and forgot to pack lunch. I don’t have the money to buy food everyday.” Chloe tried to ignore him and maybe he would go away but he kept pushing the food issue.

“You’re not going to do award winning journalism if you don’t eat a real meal. Let me take you to lunch.” Lex snatched the bag of trail mix from her.

Chloe stood up to take it back and he held it behind him. “Look I don’t have to time to play around.” She tried to reach behind him again but had no luck and left it alone not wanting to look silly in front of her coworkers.

She let the thought ringing in her ears, her coworkers. They were all staring at her talking to Lex Luthor. She had to get rid of him before they got any ideas about the two of them. Some of those women were nosey bitches and she didn’t want any rumors about her floating around the office.

“Then just come to lunch with me and you can have whatever this is back.” Lex held the bag out and shook it turning his nose up.

Chloe grabbed the bag. She wanted to go with Lex to lunch but really shouldn’t. He was being nice and she had to know why.

Her curiosity always got in her into trouble but she followed it anyway. “Fine I’ll go just give me a minute to put some stuff away.”

Lex waited and she grabbed her jacket and they walked out together. He suggested a cafe that was close by and Chloe did complain.

They were seated ahead of several people and it bothered her a little. The waiter gave them specials handed them menus and walked off.

She took a sip of water staring at Lex looking at his menu. She had no idea what she was doing there sitting across from him. Yesterday was all about the interview but now there was no reason.

They weren’t friends she keep repeating to her self then said it aloud. “We’re not friends.”

Lex let out a huff and put his menu down. “No, we aren’t.”

Chloe studied his face he looked disappointed when she mentioned that. “Then why did you send me the flowers. Why are we sitting here right now deciding if we want soup or salad. I haven’t spoken to you once in three years.”

She didn’t mean to be so forward but after thinking about him most of the day and yesterday she had to get to the point.

Lex adjusted his tie and cleared his thought. He was looking like he did the other day when she told him she had a boyfriend; unconformable. “I already told you why I sent the flowers. I asked you to lunch to save you from starvation.” He put his menu back up and tried to ignore her.

Chloe snatched it down so she could see his face. “I’m serious Lex what are we doing here?”

“I don’t know Chloe what are you doing here? You could have said no.” Lex turned it on her and Chloe had to evaluate why she chose to go.

“I guess…I mean… yesterday was…” Chloe was struggling to find the right words but she wanted to tell him that yesterday was nice, that she enjoyed talking him again, that she had to figure out the Lex Luthor mystery or she would burst. “I don’t know. I guess I felt our conversation yesterday was cut short suddenly.”

Lex seemed to like this answer and gave her half smile. “I kind of felt the same way. I really did send you the flowers to say congratulations. If it’s a problem with you or with you boyfriend then you can throw them away or send them back.”

Chloe hadn’t even seen these flowers yet but she keep thinking about them. If she just sent them as a friendly gesture there was no need to toss them out. BJ wouldn’t have a problem with it or at least he shouldn’t worry about it they weren’t sent as a romantic gesture. “The flowers are not a problem. Thank you for sending them.”

They both went back to their menus and the waiter came back. Chloe order a club sandwich and side salad and Lex chose the chicken Caesar salad. They sat in silence for a few minutes sipping water and Chloe was getting uncomfortable in the silence she had to say something.

Just as she was about to speak Lex cut in. “How is your father doing?”

A smile went across her face when he asked about Gabe. There was no one more important in life then her father. “He’s doing well. He has a steady job now in Smallville and he is dating this really nice woman. He was so proud of me today and called me at four in the morning after he read the article.”

Lex gave her a nervous smile and Chloe must have made him uncomfortable babbling about her dad. Even though she knew she shouldn’t ask the question but it was burning her tongue. “How is your father?”

He took a sip of water then looked away from her. “He’s sick.”

Chloe saw his expression change completely and he didn’t look pleased at all that he had to talk about this but she had no idea Lionel was ill. “I’m sorry to hear that. I haven’t seen anything in the press. Can I ask what is wrong with him?”

Lex shifted in his seat and brought his gaze back to her. “He has advanced stages of liver cancer. I have tried to keep the information out of the papers so please respect that. Can we talk about something else?”

Chloe didn’t like Lionel one bit but she never wished anyone harm even if they tried to kill her. She wanted justice but this wasn’t the way. “No, no I wouldn’t do that. Let’s talk about something else.”

The waiter arrived with their food and mixed up their orders. “He won’t be getting a tip.” Lex reached over and switched them once he left.

“He made a little mistake. Waiting on people is hard work.” Chloe turned her plate and dug into her salad.

“He had two things to remember his job is not that hard.” She watched him prep his food and couldn’t help but wonder how Lex looked when he chewed. The thought was so crazy and she shook her head and put her attention back on her plate.

“Tell me about Benjamin.” Lex took a fork full of his food after that question.

Chloe thought he only wanted to talk about BJ. Yesterday his voice was out of control when he asked if they were living together. For some reason she told him the truth before they parted yesterday. Now he was asking about him again.

“He’s a senior as well. We have been seeing each other since last semester.” Chloe thought that answer was sufficient but he had another question.

“What is his major?” Lex took sip of water and stared at her as he drank.

“He’s not into journalism if that is what you are asking. He’s a film student.” She looked at him and he turned up his nose. “What is wrong with him being a film student?”

Lex shook his head. “I didn’t say anything was wrong with it but don’t you want to be with someone that has a skill that will allow him to get a job after graduation.”

Chloe scoffed as his comment. “He is very talented. BJ is not looking to be a director or anything like that he’s really into set design. He has been really thrilled about his design class this semester.”

He turned his nose up again “BJ?” Then Lex chuckled a little. “Are you sure he’s not gay.”

She screwed up her face and almost yelled. “He’s not gay! I could say the same thing about you if you want to go on stereotypes with your fancy clothes and well manicured hands.”

He threw his hands up in the air almost losing his fork. “Because I take pride in my appearance doesn’t make me gay.”

Chloe was breathing heavily now and didn’t even know why. They were fighting and it seemed so natural. She shook her head at how silly they were.

She let her self calm down and prepared to eat her sandwich. “Maybe we should try talking about something else” then she took a bite of her sandwich and lick her lips, closed her eyes, letting out mmm’s as it went down. When she opened her eyes he was staring at her lips.

“Guess we could talk about how you’re making love to your food.” Lex said then smirked at her. “You want me to give you and your food room to be alone. I can get another table.”

Chloe gave him her icy stare. “Ha! Ha! First my boyfriend is gay and now I can’t even enjoy my meal. You’re so annoying why did I come to lunch with you again?”

“Because you were staving and I’m paying.” Lex said and chuckled. “I’ll try to be less annoying.”

Chloe took another bite of her sandwich and tried not show how much she was enjoying it. He changed the subject and asked her about Lois, school; her knew position at the Daily Planet, and other various odds and ends.

She tried encaging him about his life as well but he would only give her so much in the way of answers about his social and business life.

Even with some of his vague answers Chloe was having a nice time catching up with Lex. For some reason she kept telling her self that they could be friends. That whatever happened in Smallville could stay in there.

They finished up and Lex paid. Even though he said he wasn’t going to tip the waiter she saw that he did.

They started to walk out of the café and Lex said his good byes and that he was heading in the opposite direction. As he walked away Chloe felt the need to stop him. Something was pulling her to say one more thing to him.

“Lex!” She took a few quick steps in his direction and he walked towards her. Once they met he watched her waiting for her to speak. “Maybe we should… I mean… thank you for lunch we could do it again sometime.”

Lex smiled like he won a prize and Chloe was taken back by the look on his face. “That would be nice.” He extended his hand to Chloe and she shook.

The last time he had trouble letting it go and he was doing the same thing again. “Maybe we could even try to be friends.”

Chloe rolled her eyes. They could never be friends he was way to busy for someone like her to be friends with. “Maybe.” Chloe nodded and pulled her hand away from his. "Mr. Luthor."

“Miss Sullivan.” He gave her a similar nod and she walked off.

She turned to him and he was watching her leave. Chloe gave him an awkward wave and picked up her pace.

For some reason Lex was back in her life and she was welcoming him in.

***
“Do you need help?” Lex called out from the elevator holding the doors for Chloe.

She walking into her apartment building with a few bags full of groceries. She was making lunch for Lex that Thursday afternoon.

They had lunch again the next week after the first time he took her out and then a steady lunch every Thursday the rest of the month.

Chloe didn’t tell anyone about it. She felt like she was sneaking around being friends with Lex Luthor. Every time they were together Chloe was more at ease with him and Lex seemed to act the same way.

She didn’t even tell BJ about it and lately she felt like she was cheating on him. Chloe didn't want to admit it but she was dating Lex. She tried to shake it off as just friend like she was friends with Clark but she didn’t have dirty thoughts about Clark.

Chloe wasn’t in love with BJ but he did mean a lot her and she wanted them to work out but Lex was fogging up her judgment.

She was addicted to her long lunches with him. They would talk about anything and everything of course that meant they did their fair share of arguing. Whatever tension there was the first time Chloe had coffee with him was gone. Friendship came so naturally to them. They were two adults that were just friends.

Every time he looked her it was like he had something to say but he keep it to himself. For some reason she started hugging him good bye after lunch and he seemed to savor those hugs hesitating ever time to let her go.

She tried to stop seeing him but couldn’t think of any reason why she shouldn’t be friends with Lex. This week she wanted to make him something since he kept paying for such good meals and it was cheaper if she made it.

“No I can carry it. I gave you the key just open the door.” It was risky bringing him to her place but Lois was out of town seeing her father and BJ was in New York participating in a work shop for set design.

Again she was sneaking around to be with Lex.

Chloe was walking and bunched the bags up trying to get a better grip on them and the head of lettuce on top feel out rolling on the floor. “Damn it” she shouted and Lex turned to look at her trying to bend over to get.

“Let me help you.” Lex was walking ahead of her and then went back to help.

“Always so stubborn.” He bent down the same time she did. Chloe tried to hold on to the bags and get the lettuce.

They both grabbed it at the same time. “Let go I can do it.” She yanked it away from him and they both got up at the same time.

For some reason Lex was so close to her that Chloe hit him on the way up. She lost her footing and her hold on the bags. She tried to save them and not fall over but didn’t do a very good job. She toppled over right into Lex.

They both fell over and Chloe dropped the bags and Lex hit the floor then yelled fuck as his bald head meet it as well.

Chloe looked around her and she was lying on top of Lex. Has arms were around her because he tried to stop her from falling. “Well looks like this time I managed to actually make you fall over.”

Lex chuckled and rubbed his head. “My head is going to have a bruise.”

Chloe reached up to massage feeling bad about being do stubborn and should have let him help her. “Sorry.”

Chloe was going to get up and Lex kept her in place with his other arm still around her. He was looking at her with fire in his eyes and Chloe was a little concerned by it. She had been thinking about being in a position like this with him lately but it wasn't right she was seeing someone.

“Lex let go.” Chloe tried to move and he brushed her hair back from her face.

He tucked her hair behind each ear and Chloe felt a little shiver go up her spine. “I can’t let go yet.” He said and tightened his grip.

Chloe locked eyes with him getting lost in his. Lex brushed his finger over her check. “Tell me you don’t want me to let you go.”

Chloe was dazed she didn’t know what was going on. They were lying in the middle of the floor in front of her apartment. She felt silly like this was a dream that Lex wasn’t really stroking her check with his thumb and his hand weren’t caressing her back.

This was wrong they were friends; that was it she had to stop.

“No Lex what about BJ.” She tried to move again and he wouldn’t let her.

“I don’t care about him.” Lex pulled her to him and pressed his lips into her.

Chloe had involuntary responds and kissed him back. She was getting lost in his lips in his tongue in her mouth but then she opened her eyes and saw that his were closed. That Lex Luthor was kissing her and enjoying it.

She jerked up this time so hard he couldn’t hold her in place. “No! We are friends and that’s it. I will admit that I’m attracted to you but I have a boyfriend.”

She started to pick up the items on the ground hoping he would just go away. “That kiss didn’t say you just wanted to be my friend.” Lex tried to stop her and Chloe jerked away from him.

He tried to approach her and she threw her hands up. “No stay back. I think we should skip lunch today. I think we need to think about what is going on here.”

Lex shook his head and let out a sigh. “I think you know what is going on but I’ll leave and give you sometime to figure it out.”

He walked away and Chloe was relieved. These lunches had to stop. She wasn’t falling for Lex. She couldn’t fall for Lex. Her life was finally good but he was mixing everything up again.

TBC

Chapter 5
Chances (Lex POV present)



(Please note the time for next chapter. Don’t forget to look at updates for Phoenix and What I really want...)

[sultrystorm]

chloe + lex = attraction = bye bye bj

[hfce]

Yeah it was good to know you BJ. LOL!! So that is how they got together. I can't wait to read more.


Hope ;)

[lj715]

Great update. BJ is so gone. Can't wait to read the next chapter.

[Goldielocks]

Awesome Ud

[pipersmum]

Great update. Loved them falling on the floor together ;) Bye bye BJ :P

Looking forward to more soon.

[Zanzu]

Yay for the update. I like the flashbacks to how they met and how the relationshp got started.

[Kikina]

great, cannot wait for another update ;)

[gecko]

great update

[carolannw5]

Great Update!

Love this Chapter!

Lets get rid of the boyfriend!

[GivenToFly]

Just read through all 4 chapters in one sitting. Must say that the last chapter was my favorite. The development of their relationship has been interesting so far. Can't wait to see where you'll go with it.

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you all for the nice feedback :D . You will have to wait and see what happens to poor BJ. You guys haven't met him yet and your so hard on him but I would be to. More Feedback Please

Chapter 5
Chances (Lex POV present)

“Sorry but this was a mistake.” Chloe said and slumped to the floor in front of Lex crying into her hands.

After six years with her Lex still couldn’t handle her crying. Under any circumstances he couldn’t stand it when she cried. It was one emotion Lex could not understand.

When his father died he didn’t cry. He almost rejoiced that the bastard was gone but Chloe cried for him saying it was his last living parent and it was ok if he felt bad about losing him.

He tried to push away his uncomfortable feelings to be with her.

“Stop saying it was a mistake.” Lex reached down to her and pulled her robe back over her shoulders and wrapped it around her.

Chloe took her hands away from her face and pulled the robed around her then secured it closed. “This was a mistake Lex.” She got up off the floor and headed to her bedroom.

Lex wanted her to stop staying that. This wasn’t a mistake. It was obvious that they still wanted each that they still need each other and it was breaking his heart to hear her say that what just happen was wrong when it felt so right.

He grabbed his pants and put them back on and followed her to the bedroom. He scanned over the room and breathed in its scent. The room was covered in Chloe’s smell and he didn’t realize how much he missed it till then.

Chloe sat on the side of the bed staring off in the opposite direction of Lex standing in the doorway. “I shouldn’t have let you in.”

“This wasn’t a mistake Chloe. Can’t you see how much we still want to be with each other?” Lex walked into the room and stood in front of her trying to catch her gaze.

She looked up at him and shook her head. “Lex just because we still know how get each other off doesn’t make what happened right.”

“Do you honestly think that’s what I came here for? For some kind of release? To fuck you and leave? I still love you Chloe, does that mean anything to you? If I wanted to fuck somebody I could have stayed with my date. I only want to be with you.”

Lex tried to reach for her and she jerked away moving to the other side of the room putting the bed between them.

“Nothing has changed. Everything is exactly the way it was when I left. You can’t possibly think that tonight wasn’t a big step in the wrong direction. We are supposed to be moving with our lives. We just don’t fit together.” Chloe’s face was getting red and tears started welling up in her eyes.

Lex had changed since she left. He was a shadow of his former self. The only thing he had was work and he tried to bury himself in it to forget about Chloe but never could.

Every time he came home to his empty penthouse for the past six months all he could think about was Chloe being there with him. He shared his life with her for six years and he couldn’t function properly without her.

He would sit alone in his study half hoping she would walk in on him any minute. He rarely sleep but when he did he would reach over to her side of the bed as if she were there and she never was. When he just couldn’t get to sleep he filled his sleepless nights with more work.

If he ever got the urge for a sex he could jerk off to thoughts Chloe and him making love and it was usually the first time it ever happened that made him climax the hardest. Lex never desired a woman as much as he desired Chloe and even though she was gone the feeling never left.

Some nights he would just drink himself to sleep. The alcohol allowed him to be free to miss her in the open. He would look at picture of her and him together. Hold the few things she left behind close to him. Often his staff would find him a sleep with her sweater in his hands clutching at it for dear life.

“I’m not the one that wanted to move hundreds of miles away to move on with my life. I told you and I’m telling you again that I’m willing to do whatever it takes to keep you Chloe.” He tried to keep himself in control and not yell at her but she was making it hard not to.

“We did work on it and I’m done trying. There is nothing else we can do. You claim to still be in love with me but the only reason you are here now is because you thought I would have sex with Scott. Your jealousy is what brought you here tonight not wanting to work things out with us.” She breathed out a few times trying to catch her breath.

Lex was jealous. That asshole had his hand all over her and he wanted to break it off for touching Chloe but more then anything he envied Scott because he could be with her and see her when ever he wanted to.

He thought about having her followed but fought back the urge to do so. If she found out he knew she would never come back to him. Now that he knew about this Scott person he wished he had called his PI so he could see how close she was to him.

“It doesn’t matter if I was jealous or not. I came here for you. You can’t tell me you don’t miss me Chloe. I know you do.” Lex tried to walk over to her side of the bed and she threw her hands up.

For some reason Chloe always thought that if they kept a certain distance apart she could control her self when they were together. She told him this after the first time he kissed her and wanted to remains friends but it never worked.

Lex couldn’t keep away from her.

“I need to move on Lex. We have already gone over all this. You had to control everything and I let you. I’m not totally blaming you because I could have said something but I didn’t. I was defining my life by you and I need to live on my own terms.”

Lex hated that she felt like he had control over everything about her. He felt like he could never control her and never wanted to.

She was the one with all the control. At the drop of hat she could control any and every emotion he had.

“I never tried to control you. You just make it seem that way. I…”

She cut in on him. “I said you’re not totally to blame. It’s apart of who you are and I accept that. You have to have control but I couldn’t let you have control over me.”

“You never accepted me Chloe. If you did then you would have respected they way I conducted business and kept your nose out of it.” Lex clinched his fist up she was getting to him. She always knew how to push all his buttons.

“I’m journalist and I won’t apologize for reporting the truth.” She let out a long groan before she continued. “Look at what we are doing. We are still fighting about all the same old issues. You’re jealously, my work, it’s all the same. We are not meant to be together.”

Lex couldn’t take it anymore. They could be together even if he had to completely change everything about him he wasn’t going to live without her any longer.

He walked over to her side of the bed and pushed her back to the night stand grabbing her arms. “Stop trying to push me away. We can work on it Chloe. It’s not impossible for me to change or for us to change. You never think about me? You never wish I was here with you?”

She squirmed trying to free her self from his grip. “Let me go. You don’t want to change. You never even considered going to therapy with me to even try to work out our problems.

Lex tightened his grip on her “Fine I’ll go. If I have to get my head examined by some nut that thinks he or she knows better then me what I’m feeling I will do it.”

She rolled her eyes at him and spoke back to him in her sarcastic voice. “You don’t have to worry about it Lex. I don’t want to go anymore we are over remember?”

“We are not over Chloe. What we have will never be over. Don’t you feel that? I know you felt it just now in the hallway. I don’t want anyone but you.” He released his grip on her arms to cup her face in his hand.

He was going to expose himself to her and couldn’t think anything harder to do. “Don’t throw us away. I never cross your mind? I think about you all day every day. I always wake up reaching for you and your not there. It kills me. I miss you so much sometimes Chloe I can’t breathe. You never think about me about us?”

She was crying heaving her body into his chest. “I do miss you… I think …about you too.”

Lex took her into his arms and let her cry on his bare chest. He wanted to hear her say it. Say that she missed him.

He closed his eyes and let Chloe surround his world again. “If you miss me then come back to me.”

She pulled away from him and sat on the bed. “I can’t… I have to do this.” She wiped her eyes and tried to stop her tears but they keep flowing.

He sat down next to her on the bed and tucked her short blonde hair behind her ears. Lex liked her hair long but after she had it that way for so long he forgot home beautiful she was with short hair.

“Why do you have to do this?” He asked but he knew the answer. She wanted a life of her own. Chloe never felt independent during their relationship.

When she broke up with Benjamin she jumped right into their relationship and didn’t felt like she had no time to figure out what it was she wanted. Lex knew what she wanted; him but she would never just let her self accept losing a little piece of herself to him.

“I need to be my own person for a while Lex.” She sniffed a few times and tried to stop crying. “I need to figure out what it is I want for my life.”

“Your life is with me. Why can’t you just see that?” Lex tried to reach for her hand and she took his before he could do it.

“I need to work on me before I can have a life with you I always try to define my self by someone else. I did it in high school with Clark. When I got to Met U I thought I was free from it and I made a huge mistake having that one night stand my freshman year. Then I let my self get caught up with BJ then you. I’m 27 years old and I’m still letting my insecurities bind me to defining my self by someone else.”

Lex ‘s face clinched as she spoke. He didn't want to hear about other men she had been involved with especially the ones she had sex with. He tried to relax and prepared to beg her to be in his life again.

Lex had to have something. Chloe was everything he ever wanted and he would have to find away back into life. He would do anything even struggle through her search for herself.

“I understand all this Chloe. I want you to have your life but I want to be a part of it too. Please can we try something anything. We can go as slow as you want to. I’m not going to stop loving you anytime soon. We can start over.”

Lex took in a deep breath before he said his last plea. “Can we try being friends again? More then anything I just miss talking to you.”

Chloe took her hand away from his and her eyes lowered. “I don’t know. We were never very good at being friends.”

Lex knew that they weren’t very good as friends. There was always some unseen force pulling them together. He knew that same force was still there because he just felt it when he took her against the wall a few moments ago. He was playing the odds that she wouldn’t be able to just be his friend.

“We were great friends and we can be great friends again.” Lex lifted her chin to him so her eyes would focus on him. She was suppose to get lost in his gaze on her but he was the one getting lost looking at her.

“Ok I’ll try but you know that I can do whatever I want. I won’t be moving back to Kansas and if I want to date someone then I will.”

For a moment Lex was happy then she took it away when she said date other people. “You said you still loved me why would you want to move on with someone else.”

“I know I said I love you and I do but loving you was not our problem. If dating other people helps me understand what I want then I want to try and do it.” Chloe tried to give him a half smile but it wouldn’t console him after she said that.

He tried to get a grip on himself and didn’t want his Chloe with another man. Kissing another man, withering beneath another man pleasuring her, and he didn’t want her falling in love with another man.

Lex tried to push back is anger about the situation and was going to take this chance because he may never get another one. “I don’t like it but I will respect your wishes if we can try and be friends again.”

Chloe smiled and wrapped her arms around him. He had a flashback to the first time she hugged him after one of their lunches. It was the third week they had lunch together and out of the blue as they were going to part ways she hugged him. He froze when she did it but had a hard time letting go once he let her body rest into his.

Lex took in her scent and felt like he made some progress in getting her back.

“We can have lunch tomorrow if you want to. I will be in town taking care of some business the rest of the week.” Lex couldn’t believe he just lied to her.

He was booked up back in Metropolis but he wasn’t going to let it get in the way of getting her back.

Chloe pulled away from him. “OK. I’ll pick the place since this is my city.”

“I come to New York all the time I think I have eaten out here more then you.”

Chloe huffed out a breath. “You always have to know everything.” She quirked up her lips and mocked him. "I know more places then you…blah…blah.”

Lex shook his head at her and was happy to have the little fight.

“Do I have to leave? I mean I know we are being friends but… Can we… Can I...” He wanted to stay the night. Lex wanted one good night of rest after six months of not getting any.

Chloe caressed his cheek with her hand. “You can stay the night. I want you to stay the night but it doesn’t change anything.”

Lex nodded and closed his eyes feeling her hand on him. “I know… I know. I just want to sleep.”

“I was about to take a shower when you got here do you want to take one with me… I mean do you want to take one first?”

Lex almost thought she wanted him in the shower with her but she took away before he could say anything. “Yes I would. Let me get my things in the hall.”

Lex grabbed all his clothes and turned to walk back to the bed. Chloe was standing in the hall already waited for him with a towel. She showed him to the bathroom and then where things were. She was walking out and Lex had to fight the need to stop her.

He took a quick shower and was thankful he wore boxers that day. Chloe was waiting in the bed and dozed off so he woke her up. She took a few things with her in the bathroom and when she returned to the bedroom she was wearing the satin blue pajamas she took with her.

Lex was lying in the bed staring at the ceiling when she walked in. He couldn’t look at her if he wanted this to work. If he saw a full view of her in her pajamas he wouldn’t be able to stop himself from trying to making love to her again.

He was on the left side of the bed knowing she wanted the right. Chloe got in under the blankets with him and turned her back to him.

Lex had to spoon next to her so he turned and slowly placed his hand to her waist. Just as he was about to touch her Chloe grabbed his arm and wrapped it around her.

She snuggled back into his body pushing her butt right into his cock. Lex pulled back a little and tried to make this easier on him self.

“Good night Lex.” Chloe moved around against him trying to get comfortable.

Lex tried to think of something else other then her brushing up against him so they could just sleep like he said.

He stroked her stomach over the satin until he went to sleep and had the best sleep he had in six months.

***
Lex and Chloe were being seated in a diner she picked out for them to have lunch in the last day he was in New York. He had to get back to Metropolis that day and get to work. He couldn’t take care of things anymore from his hotel room.

When Lex woke up the morning after they had sex in her hallway she wasn’t there. She was in the kitchen having coffee and was fully dressed ready for work.

Chloe kept him at a distance that morning and Lex knew that their friendship had started.

He had lunch with her the entire week he blew off work and they exchanged stories about what was going on in their lives after being apart for so long.

She kept him at distance the rest of the week trying not to touch him or look at him to long, and she was wearing things that didn’t accent all his favorite parts but he didn’t need to see them for her to turn him own.

Every lunch he left hard for her and had to jerk off as soon as she was gone. He kept thinking about her pulling him into her place and making love to her against the wall. Lex had a new memory to masturbate to when he got back to Kansas.

He tried to convince her to see him at night but she wouldn’t agree to is she said at this point. They were still figuring out how this friendship thing. and how it was suppose to work.

They sat and ate that day talking about her old job that Lois Lane now had. “She’s ok but I don’t think she captures the story the way you do.”

“Lois has gotten a lot better. Before it was like reading an opinion piece when I looked at her stories but she has found away to give her strong opinions and not have them over power the story.” Chloe played over her food and didn’t really seem to want it.

“Are you ok? I have never seen you turn down food before.” Lex reached for her hands and she put them in her lap.

“I’m fine. I guess I’m a little up set that you’re leaving today.” She let a pained sigh.

Lex tried not to smile. She was missing him already and he wasn’t gone yet. “I’ll be back. I’m sure your going to be in Metropolis to visit you father and Lois.”

“Your right but I was just getting use to seeing you everyday and looking forward to lunch with you. Being friends again was a really good idea Lex.”

“Yes, yes.” Lex chanted in his head. He would have Chloe back before he knew what to do with himself. “I’m glad you feel that way.”

Lex tried not to press the issue. If this was going to work he would have to know when to back off and when to push her buttons.

Chloe went back to talking about Lois’s writing style and didn’t mention not wanting him to leave again during lunch.

They finished up and she paid since he did the last time. Lex was heading from the diner to the airport in car service he ordered then on to the Luthor Corp jet waiting to take him away from her.

She had to part ways with him to head back to the Times office.

The car from the car service pulled up and Lex opened the door to leave but had one more request and turned back to Chloe

“Can I call you? You asked me not to before but we really haven’t set up any rules for us being friends.”

“Yes you can call. I wish you lived here but this living in two cities I think will be good for us.” Chloe tried to smile but couldn’t.

Again Lex was glad she was sad that he would be going away.

She reached up to hug him and he wanted her to be kissing him good bye but took what he could get. He pulled back on her and pushed a kiss into her cheek. “I’ll call you.”

He closed the door and saw a tears falling from her eye but she wasn't really crying. Lex wanted her to miss him but didn’t want her crying.

Today’s lunch gave him the resolve for what he had to do now. He would have to move to New York to be closer to her. It wouldn’t be easy to move his offices there but he would do anything to get another chance at their relationship.

TBC

Chapter 6
Mistake (Chloe POV)

(Looking for What I really want… its in the NC-17 completed section and I will update Phoenix next. Don’t forget to take a peak at my teaser. Lex and Chloe (http://forums.naughty-seduction.net/showthread.php?p=173195#post173195))

[hfce]

That was so good. I am glad they are taking it slow. I can't wait to see how this works out.


Hope :)

[lj715]

Great chapter! I think they really need to be friends first before anything else can happen. Can't wait for the next update.

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you ladies for the feedback. I wanted to post another update for this then take sometime to go back and fix mistakes in What I really want… and Phoenix. I will also take a break to develop this story and Phoenix and post the first chapter of Lex and Chloe sometime later.

Chapter 6
Mistake (Chloe POV Present)

Chloe was standing in the LaGuardia airport waiting for Lois to get off the plane so they could start their weekend.

She was holding a sign that read in the biggest font she could use on her computer “Car Service for Mrs. Clark Kent.”

She thought the sign was funny but knew Lois would hate it the minute she saw it. Lois claimed that she would never change her name and just last week she told her that Clark some how convinced her it was a good idea.

Clark purposed a few months ago and the wedding was this summer. Yet again Chloe knew she would have to sit through a wedding thinking she would never have one. Clark and Lois had only been dating a year and they were already moving on to a step Chloe never felt ready for with Lex’s after six years.

A month had passed since Chloe had sex with Lex against the wall in her apartment and she was still regretting it. Even though they were talking regularly or really every day she still felt like it was a step in the wrong direction.

Sex clouded their judgment. There was always some unnamable attraction between the two of them but sexual attraction didn’t make a relationship

She was trying not to dwell on the mistake and get her life in order. She was still seeing Scott and things were progress nicely with him. Chloe still hadn’t sleep with him yet but they did have some better kisses the last few weeks. She was trying not to feel like seeing Scott as a betrayal to Lex.

They were friends again and she was free to do as she pleased. Chloe didn’t let her self get wrapped up in the two of them getting back together. She was enjoying their long distance friendship and thought maybe that’s all they should have ever been.

Chloe was getting a little impatient in the baggage claim waiting for Lois her plane had landed at least and thirty minutes ago but she still hadn’t showed up. She checked her phone and saw that it was 12:45 in the afternoon and knew this was around the time Lex would call.

It was always the same time he would call on the Friday and the rest of the weekend. He said he wanted to talk to her before her weekend got started instead of calling at night like he did the rest of the week. Chloe knew better.

Lex just wanted him on her mind all weekend if she was going out with Scott and it usually worked.

“Come on Lois” Chloe mumbled to her self checking her phone for the time again then it rang. She was hoping it was Lois but it was Lex calling.

She pushed down the talk button and took a deep breath before saying hello. For some reason she always braced herself at the start of their talks on the phone.

“Hello Mr. Luthor.”

“Mr. Luthor? We are back to that again. If we are being formal” Lex cleared his throat and replied. “Hello Miss Sullivan.”

“I think we’ve crossed the line of being formal with each other ages ago.”

“I can’t ague with you there.”

Chloe waited for him to say something but he didn’t. He never started the conversation. She would have to but once she got him going it was hard to get him to shut up.

She would be wasting precious cell phone minutes if she didn’t start talking. “How have you been since I talked to last night?”

“Fine, things are really going well with work. Is Lois with you yet?”

“Nope still waiting for her.” Just as she said that Lois appeared in front of her.

“Very funny sign Sullivan.” Lois was smirking at her rolling suit case in hand looking worn out from the plane ride.

“Speak of the devil.” Chloe said into the phone.

Lex let out a light chuckle “I assume you mean she is there now. I’ll let you go. Have a good weekend. I’ll talk to you on Monday and give you time to catch up with the devil.”

“That’s if she doesn’t kill me first with the look she giving me. Bye Lex.” Chloe hit end on the phone and turned her full attention to Lois. “Bad plane ride?”

“What do you think? I normally have my hair like this. I sleep on the plane in a funny position.” Lois tossed her long brown hair up and it did look a little like a birds nest. ”Yours looks great by the way. The cut was a good idea it was still to long.”

Chloe went a few inches shorter and did a few highlights. Her hair was to her chek now instead of resting just above her shoulders. As she got older she felt her blonde hair was looking duller and wanted to have a little shine back so she also went for the highlights as well.

“You like it. I thought I went to short.” Chloe grabbed the rolling suit case from Lois and handed her the sign she made. “Let’s get going lots to do.”

Lois took the sign and wadded it up then tossed it in the nearest trash can before following Chloe out of the airport. “I didn’t find that sign funny at all. There is nothing wrong with me changing my mind about changing my name.”

Chloe snickered under her breath. She looked back at Lois and her face was fuming. “I guess I should call you Mr. and Mrs. Smallville.”

Lois darted her eyes at Chloe in an icy stare “Ha very funny. I could talk about you and talking to your ex on a daily bases.”

Chloe lead them to the line for cabs. “Let’s not go there. I get enough lecture from you on the phone I don’t need it while you’re here. This week is about fun. We are going to have fun and Lex Luthor will not be mention”

They were next in line and the attendant asked them were they were going. Chloe told him the address he jotted it down on his note pad, ripped the sheet and handed it her to her.

An empty yellow cab pulled up and popped the trunk. Lois got in and Chloe placed her bag in the back then joined her. She handed the driver the address and they headed out to Chloe brownstone.

“If I can’t refer to him as Lex Luthor then I will call him he who shall not be named the rest of the weekend.” Lois gave Chloe a resolved nod and she knew this was going to be a long weekend if Lois was going to act this way.

“Lois, please I don’t want to start this.” Chloe let out an aggravated sigh.

Lois ignored her plea and went ahead. “So he who shall not be named was in the papers again last week. I know you saw it.”

Chloe did see him in the tabloid last week with a brunette getting out of one his cars in front of the penthouse. The cover read 'Luthor drops blonde and is back to brunettes.'

She tried to ignore the article but read it anyway. She was even temped to do a little research of her own on the woman in the picture but wasn’t going to spy on him when she gave him a lecture about him doing the same thing to her before they started dating.

There was no reason for her to be jealous they were moving on with their lives but she was.

“I don’t read those things anymore. Not after that story they wrote about me three years ago.”

Chloe jerked her hand saying the title as if she were reading a billboard. “Luthor still dating overweight blonde no sign of marriage.”

Lois scoffed at her statement “You’re not overweight. They were just shocked that he was dating a real woman instead of a stick figure. Besides I don’t think it was anything serious with the woman in the pciture.”

“Who cares if it was serious or not. We aren’t dating anymore. He can see whom ever he wants to.” Chloe squirmed in chair feeling comfortable talking about this.

“I know. You keep saying that but come on you talk to the man every night for hours.” Lois quirked up her lips. “And you just had sex with him a month ago. I know you have to care a little.”

Chloe let out another aggravate sigh. “Ok that’s it we are changing the subject right now.”

“Fine don’t get all huffy. Tell me about what’s going on this weekend.”

“We are heading out to a late lunch once we drop off your stuff off then shopping. Tomorrow we are going to see that matinee of Wicked and then we are meeting a few of my friends from the paper at this great club I have gone to a few times with Scott.”

Chloe paused and spoke to the driver going the longest way possible to her place then tried to go back to talking to Lois but she interrupted her.

“I’m going to meet this Scott person. See if he has hair?”

“Yeah he is going to be at the club and he has all his hair.” Chloe looked over at Lois holding in a chuckle. “Just say it go on.”

Lois let her laugh out. “So he’s not the three big b’s. After six years you have had enough of the brooding, balding, billionaire type.”

Chloe clinched her jaw. Lois was going to make her slap her if she just kept bring up Lex. “Are you just going to talk about him the entire time you are here?”

Lois waved her hands up in surrender. “Ok don’t hit me. Finish telling me about this weekend.”

Chloe finished telling her about the weekend. Then the rest of the ride they talked about all the shopping they were going to be doing after lunch.

***
After dropping off Lois’s things and letting her fix her self up they headed out to nice little café a few blocks for Chloe’s place. They were seated near the window and order.

Lois kept ranting about the size of her apartment claiming there was no way she could afford it.

“It’s called a loan Lois.” Chloe said and took a sip of her water.

“Loan! Do you really want that debt in your life? You are making a big transition in your life. You weren’t paying for anything before but now…”

Chloe cut her off she wasn’t going to start talking about her and Lex again. She was an adult she knew how to mange her money. “Stop right there. Let’s change the subject.”

Lois poked her lip out like a child and adjusted her napkin in her lap. “Fine, I have a problem we can talk about.”

Chloe perked up ready to listen. Lois always wanted to make fun of her problems now she was getting the chance for some pay back. “What’s the problem?”

Lois leaned in close to Chloe and looked left then right before she spoke. “Last night before I left Clark and I were in bed and…”

Chloe sat back in chair and turned up her nose. “No, no, no. I don’t want hear about what you and Clark do behind closed doors. No freaky superhuman sex talk.”

Lois rolled her eyes and sat back in chair. “Come on. I listen to you I really need your opinion on this one.”

Chloe hadn’t thought of Clark sexually in years and didn’t want to hear about him and Lois now. Lois kept pleading with her till she gave in. “Fine what kinky thing did Clark get nervous about now?”

Lois leaned back in and checked for anyone looking again. “Well we were… you know and his hands were grabbing my ass. Then one of his fingers slipped you know where.”

Chloe squinted her eyes looking confused by what she was saying. “Huh. His finger slipped where exactly?”

“You know my… ass… the exit point of my ass.” Lois was getting frustrated as if Chloe should have known what she meant.

“OK first off yuck” Chloe frowned and shook her head at the thought of Lois and Clark having sex at all. "And second what is your problem? I’m not seeing it.”

Lois sat back and the waiter was in front of them with their food he placed it down and Chloe dug in waiting for Lois to answer.

She didn’t lean in this time and Chloe assumed she was feeling more at ease talking about this in front of the people filling up the café. “Is he trying to say he wants anal sex?”

Chloe almost chocked on the salad she ordered. “What, No! It may have just slipped there by accident. Can we talk about something else please?”

“No, we can’t. Now that we have started I have to understand this. It’s not the first time his hand has slip you know where.”

Chloe rolled her eyes and tried to breath through this awkward talk. “Well I can’t believe I’m asking this but do you have any interest in that sort of thing.”

“No” Lois roared back at her. “Why have you and he who shall not be named done that?”

“I’m not answering that.” Chloe turned her attention to her salad this conversation was over in her mind but Lois just didn’t know when to stop.

She had done it and enjoyed but didn’t want talk about it with Lois. Remembering sex with Lex just made her miss him. It gave her a tingle up her spin. Talking about it wasn’t necessary those memories she saved for personal use during masturbation.

“Come on you and he who shall not be named in the bed he never asked to sneak through the back door?” Lois shifted her shoulders side to side as if she were sneaking about.

Chloe chuckled at her silliness shaking her head. “Are you really going to refer to him like that the entire weekend?” Lois nodded her head and took bite of her own salad.

Chloe was going have to answer her or she would never stop. “A few times it happened. Now let’s drop this please.”

“What! Was it nice did it hurt? Come on tell me.” Lois pushed her food out the way and leaned into Chloe’s side of table. Her eyes were pleading for her to go on.

“Look you need to talk to Clark about this not me. If he wants to …well… yuck…you know then you need to ask him. If it’s something that you are interested in then it can be enjoyable if you do it right.”

Lois pointed her finger in the air as if she had solved all the problems of the world. “HA! You liked it. Now tell me how it’s done. You know Clark will have no clue but he who shall not be named had some skills in his day.”

Chloe let out yet another aggravated sigh; this was going to be a long weekend. “I can’t believe we are talking about this but here goes….”

***
It was Saturday night and Chloe and Lois were in a cab heading to the club to meet two of her new friends from the Times and Scott.

Lois was still referring to Lex as he who shall not be named but at least she dropped the anal sex issue.

They were both wearing black dress and looking like great. Chloe was using her compact checking her makeup and smoothing down her new short hair style when Lois spoke.

“So Scott. You do like him right? I mean your trying to be open to him? Your not treating him like a rebound guy are you?” Lois took the compact from her and checked her self out then handed it back to Chloe.

Chloe snapped the compact shut. She didn’t want to talk about this because often times she felt like she was treating Scott like he was a rebound guy. “Look can we go a few hours without you grilling me about my love life. I’m doing my best I can to move on and have a life without Lex. I don’t know what…”

Lois interjected. “You mean he who shall no be named.” Then she let out a laugh.

Chloe gave her and icy stare she was really at the last straw with Lois.

Lois put her hand on shoulder trying to console her. “Sorry, I’m not trying to ride you this weekend about you and you know who. I just want to make sure you are happy. You took the break up really hard. A lot of times you were just miserable. You’re a beautiful, powerful, and intelligent woman you deserve to be happy and have a man that appreciates all those things about you.”

Chloe wasn’t miserable all the time she had good times with Lex to but Lois was right. She deserved to be happy. “Thank you Lois.”

She gave her a quick hug. ”Can we just have some fun tonight?”

“You got it cousin.” Lois grinned and the cab pulled up to the club.

They got in line and it took a few minutes to get in. She kept thinking she never had to wait if she was with Lex. Lines could be around the building and they would just walk in.

They enter the club, dropped off their coats, and Chloe’s friends Rachel and Gabby were chatting by the bar. The place was packed and they had to push through the crowd to get to them.

Once they reach the girls Chloe did some formal introduction. They order drinks made some small talk. The club wasn’t that loud by the bar but people were crowed around.

Rachel pointed to Chloe’s dress. “That is hot. Leftovers from the Luthor?”

She rolled her eyes at her and Lois cut in. “We are not mentioning his name this weekend. He is to be referred to as he who shall not be named.”

The girls all laughed at Chloe and she wanted out of the club and they had just got there. She took a sip of her martini and tried to ignore them.

Gabby patted her shoulder after they finished laughing at her expense. “Oh we hurt her feelings. We really should be more sensitive.”

They were started laughing at her again then Scott walked up behind their circle. “I hope your not laughing at me.”

Chloe turned around then looked him up and down. He had on a grey suit with no tie and she assumed he wore the suit today for work with a tie. His sandy colored hair looked freshly cut and well placed with the help of a few hair products.

“Hey you.” Chloe leaned into him and gave him a hug and heard Lois clearing her throat. “Oh sorry Lo. This is my cousin Lois Lane.”

Scott and Lois went through the formalities and Scott told them he reserved a private booth on the upper floor looking down on the dance floor. The ladies collected their drinks and ahead up through the crowd.

They settled into their seats and a waiter came by. Lois slapped her hand on the table. “We should all do a shot.”

Rachel and Gabby agreed immediately but Chloe tried to be the voice of reason. “No we are not 21 anymore.”

Rachel, Gabby, and Lois were all wedge to one side of the booth while Chloe and Scott were on the other. The three of them had formed a unit against Chloe the minute they meet and Scott was against her two.

“Come on Chloe may be fun. Your cousin is only in town for the weekend.”

Chloe signed and made the order. “Fine five shots of the mind eraser.” Then she looked at Lois sneering at her “Happy now.”

Lois nodded at her and winked. “This is going to be a great night.”

***
Three hours, three mind eraser and a few more martinis later Chloe was grinding her ass up against Scott’s groin on the dance floor. Lois and the girls found men to dance with no problem but Chloe couldn’t be bothered to notice.

Scott seemed to be in control not the least bit affected by the drinks but Chloe was more then tipsy. She hadn’t drunk like this since college but she was having a good time.

Scott tried to keep up with her gyrating grabbing her waist trying to follow her rhythm. It was probably the first time she ever let him touch her this much without pulling away.

Chloe knew nothing would ever progress with her and Scott if she just kept pushing him away. She was moving on with her life and Scott was a great guy to move on with. He was funny, and cute, and all round nice guy. No signs of brooding or balding to be seen.

Scott pulled Chloe around to face him and leaned in close to her so she could hear him. ”Do you want to leave?!”

Chloe tried to focus on him out of breath from the dancing. “What do you mean?” She yelled back in his ear. She couldn’t stop moving and he grabbed her arms to stop her.

“I mean do you want to you know leave with me tonight. I know your cousin is in town but it looks like your friends are taking care of her.” Scott pointed behind them. She turned and saw the three of them dancing like wild women with the same man.

Chloe laughed out loud pointing at the three of them. She turned her attention back to Scott and she could see a flicker of desire in his eyes.

He wanted to have sex Chloe kept thinking so she said it. “You want to have sex with me?”

Scott leaned in close to her and placed a soft kiss on her neck then whispered in her ear getting so close she could feel his breath on her. “Your beautiful woman Chloe any man would be crazy not to want to have sex with you. So the answer is yes.” He pulled back on her and planted a kiss on her.

Chloe let this kiss happen. It wasn’t like after wedding but like the last few kisses they had. He was smooth as he slipped his tongue into her mouth letting her control most of the kiss so she could get him into the right motions.

Once things started to heat up he pulled back on her and looked at her completely focused on how to get her into bed. “Well? Is that a yes or no?”

Chloe let the thought run through her mind. They had been dating for two months. She liked spending time with him and she was aroused by him just now kissing him. He was the totally opposite of Lex.

It didn’t help that the alcohol was clouding her judgment but she was going to do this. There was no reason not to or there were so many she wanted to ignore.

“Let me tell Lois.” Chloe stumbled away from Scott and made her way to the girls. “Circle now!” She waved her hands for them to talk to her.

They all left the poor man they were dancing with high and dry and formed a circle on the side of the dance floor. “Scott and I are leaving can you girls get Lois back to my place.”

Lois clapped her hands. “Yeah! Go get him!” Her face was red and she was obviously as drunk as Chloe if not drunker.

Rachel and Gabby both chimed in as well “About damn time. The man is a perfect catch.”

“I’ll get my purse and get you the keys.” Chloe made her way back to the booth and Scott followed. She met Lois back on the dance floor and hand her the keys.

She grabbed her arm before she could leave. “Are you sure? You’re not doing this because of the article about him and that brunette.”

Chloe was jealous of the brunette but that wasn’t the reason. She was moving on with her life and that meant experiencing sex with other people. “He who shall not be named is the farthest thing from my mind right now.”

“Ok be safe. If you change your mind half way through don’t hesitate to stop. I’ll see you in the morning. Oh and don’t tell Clark about the dancing he gets jealous.” They hugged and Chloe started to leave.

“I’ll make sure to I keep to my self. Mrs. Smallville.” She ahead over to Scott waiting at the door and left with him in a cab to his place.

***
The cab ride involved a heavy make out session and the driver turning up his nose at them when Scott paid.

The door man gave them a nod and they headed up to Scotts place. The ride over and up in the elevator Chloe was still tipsy but her instincts were starting to kick in and she wasn’t sure she wanted to do this anymore.

She had been to Scott’s before so when he opened the door she knew the lay out of the place. He had soft leather couches, beautiful pieces of art from local artists, and several art deco pieces of furniture filling the apartment.

Chloe took a few nervous steps in looking over the place then stopped.

Scott put his hand on her shoulder. “Too soon?”

Chloe turned to him and he looked disappointed. “No, I’m fine.” She walked in and took a seat on the leather sofa in the living room then pulled off her jacket.

Scott closed and locked the door then sat next to her. “I don’t want to be your rebound guy.”

Chloe wasn’t expecting him to say that. “Well… you… I mean you’re…” She felt her self blushing not able to find that right words.

Scott stroked her arm and his eyes were lowered to hers. “You are and amazing woman Chloe. Lex Luthor was fool for letting you go. Don’t take this the wrong way but I would never let you leave if you were mine. I want to do this but I don’t want to be that guy. I want you think of me as something more.” Scott kept his hand on her placing it on her cheek stroking over it with his thumb.

Chloe studied Scott and knew what she had to do. He wasn’t the rebound guy he was the guy you take him to mom and have a good life with. She wasn’t going to let Lex control her. Weather she loved him or not she would never get over him if she didn’t move on.

He was moving on with his life dating other people and she could to. Lex was taking people back to there home to move on with, to move on with in the bed they shared for years. She could move on to.

She put her hand on his cheek and leaned into kiss him. “You’re not the rebound type.” She kissed him and he took her into his arms.

They made there way to the bedroom gently kissing along the way. Their movements weren’t like the urgent need Chloe felt last month when she had sex with Lex against the wall.

Once in the bedroom Chloe pushed him down on the side of the bed and placed her purse on the nightstand. She unzipped the back of her dress and Scott helped her pull it down. She was wearing a strapless bra and matching panties. His eyes seem to light up at the sight of her almost naked body.

Chloe leaned down to kiss him and he grabbed her waist. “You’re so beautiful.” He said then kissed her and laid them back on the bed.

Chloe worked on the buttons of his shirt and Scott was undoing her bra. She tried to focus on what was going on but the alcohol was still making things fuzzy.

There all these images of Lex in her mind. How he would be undoing her bra, how he knew how to kiss her in all the right places, how he would make her come over and over again sometimes with just a few touches.

Chloe tried to push these thoughts out of her mind and focus on Scott she was having sex with Scott a man she was attracted to and respected.

Scott tuned them over and took his shirt off taking his suit jacket with him still kissing Chloe. He freed her breast from her bra and slid his hand up from her waist to take one in his hand tweaking her nipple until it was erect.

Chloe moaned in his mouth and felt her self starting to get wet and her arousal starting to ache for some attention. This feeling had been for Lex for so long it scared her little that someone else was making her feel this way.

Scott let go of her lips to put the nipple he was tweaking into his mouth teasing it with his tongue making Chloe hiss out yeses.

She ran her fingers through his hair pushing up into is mouth and thrusting up into his body with her pelvis trying to get his attention were she needed it.

“Scott” she pleaded with him and put one of her hands at his groin grabbing the swell in his pants.

He grunt over her nipple and lifted up. Chloe reached to undo his pants and helped him pull them down with his boxers releasing his cock.

She tried not to compare it to Lex’s but his was the only one she’d seen in six years and couldn’t help her self. It was a nice but a little wrinkled and the tip of him was darker.

Scott tossed the pants away and placed his hand at the hem of her panties then slid in towards her entrance. He closed his eyes and sighed when he felt that she was wet and pulled his hand out so he could pull the panties down.

He was hovering over her breathing out short breaths and his eyes were devouring her body. “I have wanted this for so long.”

Chloe felt like she should say me to but didn’t feel that. It was only a few minutes ago at the club she decided now was the time to have sex with him but that feeling was started to go away.

“We need a condom, don’t move.” Scott jerked up off her and went to his nightstand. He pulled out a box of condoms from the drawer and took one out.

Chloe heard her cell phone ringing and ignored it. She assumed it was Lois checking in on her.

Scott was back hovering over her and she studied his body. She ran her hands over his strong arms and down his firm chest. It was obvious he worked out.

She felt her body could be a little firmer in places that were fleshy. She gained her freshmen fifteen but lost it plus a few more pounds when she started dating Lex.

She was satisfied with her body but with Lex she felt she had to look perfect in his perfect world. The last seven months it was issue she was working out and she was finally starting to fell at ease with her body again.

Scott was caressing her as well like he was searching for something looking for the place on her body to make her scream. She knew the right place and knew Lex knew them to but she pushed the thought away, she was here with Scott, she wanted Scott.

Chloe was tried of waiting. If she was going to do this then he need to get going. “Anytime you’re ready.”

Scott tensed up. “Right I got distracted.” He opened the condom packet and rolled it on. He positioned himself at her entrance and Chloe felt fear wash over. Lois told her to stop him if she felt like this wasn’t the right thing.

Just as he was about to enter her the voice mail ringer went off. The sound was like a warning bell to Chloe. She couldn’t do this. Having sex with Scott would be sealing her break up with Lex and she wasn’t ready to do that yet.

“Wait” She put her hands up on his chest and pushed him away.

Scott let out a pained sigh and then moved to sit next to her on the bed. “Too soon?”

Chloe got up and grabbed her dress to shield her self. “I’m sorry I can’t do this yet. Your right it is too soon. Please don’t take this the wrong way but...”

Scott put his hands up. “You don’t have to say it Chloe.” Scott got off the bed and grabbed his boxers then slid them on. “You still love him. Let me take care of the condom and I’ll call you a cab.”

Chloe felt terrible for leaving him like this but she couldn’t do it. She knew if she did this Lex would never forgive her for it. Part of her still wanted to work things out.

Whatever was going on with him in Metropolis with the brunette couldn’t be what she thought it was because she knew he still loved her even though he hadn’t said it since they had sex that night.

He hadn’t had sex in six months with then did it a month ago and she knew he wouldn’t just start now. It wasn’t his way to bring a women home to sleep with either.

Unfortunately Chloe know all about his casual sex patterns she even help investigate one of the women who tried to kill him back in Smallville. She had to figure out who that woman was getting out of his car.

Scott took a few minutes in his bathroom and Chloe assumed he had to jerk off rather then have a painful erection. While he was gone she dressed and got her jacket on. He came from the bathroom to find her waiting at the door.

“You don’t have to call a cab. I’ll find one. I’m sorry about this. I thought I was ready but…”

Scott interrupted her. “Chloe stop.” he was still in his boxers and walked over to her at the door. “I already told you I don’t want to be the rebound guy so there is no need to say you’re sorry. I rather we didn’t have sex and you leave here feeling like you didn’t make a huge mistake.”

Chloe gave him a half smile and hug him goodbye. She couldn’t believe he understood but that was the kind of guy he was.

Once outside Chloe hailed a cab no problem and headed home. She took her cell out of her purse to call Lois and make sure she was there to let her in.

When she opened the phone it promoted her to the call she missed and voice mail the person left.

She assumed it was Lois calling but it was Lex calling her in the middle of the night. Chloe tensed up when she realized she missed Lex’s call but he said he wouldn’t call till Monday. She pushed one to listen to what he had to say.

“I know I said I wouldn’t call but I just wanted to tell you something… I’m moving to New York. I know it’s sudden but I really think we should be closer to each other so we can work things out. I understand that you want to see other people but I think if we keep doing this slowly and I’m closer to you we can find our way back to each other. I have also debated on telling you I love you when I call. I can’t think of a reason not to so I love you Chloe and I’ll talk to you on Monday.”

Chloe pressed one on the phone again and repeated the message listening closely to every word then focusing on him telling her he loved her.

She listened to the message two more times and was relieved she hadn’t made the mistake of sleeping with Scott. He was moving to be with her and she wanted him there.

She was still in love with Lex and wanted to find her way back to him.

TBC

Chapter 7
Obsession (Lex POV Past)

Feedback?

[GivenToFly]

Images of Lois and Clark getting it on....ew. Super bad

Images of Chloe gyrating w/ Scott on the dance floor....bad

Chloe almost sleeping w/ Scott. Very bad.

Chloe deciding to not sleep w/ Scott. Yay! Very good.

Though I really didn't hate Scott-- actually felt bad for him. He seemed to be a very nice and understanding guy. Great guy...just not for Chloe. Hee.


She was still in love with Lex and wanted to find her way back to him.
Another yay. I'm glad that Chloe realized this. Can't wait to see how their 'friendship' progresses when he arrives.

[lj715]

First of all, EEWWW! Lois & Clark & anal sex talk , OMG(lol). I'm really glad Chloe realized she wanted to be with Lex before she slept with Scott. This was a really great update. Can't wait for the next chapter.

[hfce]

Thank you for not letting her go through that. I couldnt even stand her going as far as she did. :eek: Nightmares. :eek: I am so glad Lex is moving there to work things out with her. More please... :beg:


Hope :)

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you for the feedback. I wasn't going to update this but I wrote this and have been holding on to it so here is the next chapter.

Chapters 7
Obsession (Lex POV past)

Lex was in bed still a sleep massage over his cock. He was dreaming yet another vivid dream of Chloe. This morning he was holding her in place while she straddled him on the floor outside her apartment letting her undress him.

She was grinding against his cock and Lex gripped down on her hips and pushed up into her movements over him. Just as he was coiling his hand around his cock in bed half a wake half a sleep Lois walked in the hallway in his dream screaming for them to stop.

It was a good dream that suddenly turned into a nightmare.

Lex jerked up out of bed and wiped the perception from his brow. He couldn’t take anymore of these dreams. Most morning they didn’t end in horror but he couldn’t wake up anymore hard and unsatisfied.

When he saw Chloe a month ago with her boyfriend he was determined to have her in his life again. For years he denied wanting Chloe to be apart of his life. He couldn’t explain what he wanted from her but he didn’t want her with Benjamin or with who he referred to as the boy.

Sending Chloe the flowers seemed to peak her interest as to what the hell he was doing at the Daily Planet to see her and it was enough to coax her into going to lunch with him that Thursday.

Now Thursday was the worst day of the week for him. The past month he tried to hide that he wanted more from Chloe. He was enjoying her company and couldn’t help staring at her or getting hard at the sight of her. After the third lunch she admitted that she like being friends with him and Lex was disappointed. It wasn’t what he was looking for.

The last time he saw Chloe was last Thursday. She wanted to make him lunch and somehow she end up on top of him. Lex let his emotions get the best of him and he kissed her.

She was enjoying it then pulled away from him. Lex would have tried to fight with her but he had to get his erection under control. There was no way he could talk to her with his cock throbbing in his pants.

Once he was in his office in his private bathroom stroking his cock to thoughts of Chloe on the floor kissing him he knew what he wanted from her. Lex wanted her be his. He wanted her to be more then his friend and have her in his bed.

Lex wasn’t just lusting after her. There was something else he wanted that he couldn’t define yet. If it was just lust then it would be easy. Lex could seduce and fuck Chloe until he was satisfied then forget about her again but that wasn’t all he wanted from her.

Most of his dreams end in him holding her after they had sex. If he couldn’t have sex with her Lex would have settled at this point to just hold her all night. The thought was unsettling to him but he wanted it.

Even though he hadn’t come to the realization he wanted her until he kissed or it was the first time he allowed himself to admit that he still put surveillance on her and her boyfriend. After he saw them holding hands and kissing across the street from the Japanese restaurant he had a PI following her taking pictures for him.

The pictures were is way of getting into her life. Seeing what was she was doing and how much she had changed in three years he hadn’t spoken to her since he was in Smallville. They were a window into the person Chloe was now.

The collection was comprised of pictures of her in class, at work, with friends; a few of her going home, but the majority of the pictures were of her with her boyfriend.

Every one of those pictures made him furious. He couldn’t understand why she was with him. He didn’t challenge her in any way and he didn’t believe he could make her happy or better yet make her anger the way he could.

Lex rolled out of bed at six and made his way to the shower. He let the warm water wash over his body while he jerked off. He jerked off to thoughts of Chloe on the floor kissing him.

Once he found his release he thought he could focus on getting ready for work but it was Thursday and all he could think about was missing lunch with Chloe.

The last few lunches he would call the day before to confirm a place to meet but this week he didn’t call. After he kissed her he wasn’t sure what to do now.

All she could think about was her damn boyfriend. Lex had her for a few seconds were he thought she was into the kiss but she pulled away from him. He didn’t know what to do now that he kissed her but he knew he wanted her.

Lex finished up in the bathroom and got dressed. He put on dark purple shirt, and a pair of black slacks along with Italian leather shoes. Once he was dressed he headed to his office in the penthouse to pick up yesterday’s surveillance photos of Chloe.

This weeks images he tried to ignore because he didn’t want to see her happy with that boy. Today was no different once he had the pictures in his hand he couldn’t bring himself to look at them and left them in his office then headed off to work.

***
Lex spent most on the morning on the phone in conference calls. It left him no room to think about Chloe until 12:30. It was the time he set aside the past month to meet her for lunch and he had nothing scheduled.

He had to eat seeing as how he skipped breakfast. He was going to pick up the phone to call his secretary but it rang first. “What is it Eva.” Lex said in to the receiver.

“Mr. Luthor a Miss Sullivan is here to see you. I told her you had a 12:30 appointment but she insists that the appointment is with her.”

Lex could hear Chloe yelling on the other end of the line. “I am the 12:30 appointment you moron.”

Lex tensed up in his seat and did the best he could not to be excited she come to see him. “Send her in” Lex hung up the phone and the automatic doors open to let her in.

Chloe walked in wearing another one of her trendy suits and today she was in dark red. She walked into the office and tugged her skirt in place then brushed over her suit jacket. Lex always saw her checking her clothes and didn’t know why she looked incredible.

She stood in front of his desk between the two arm chairs and Lex sat waiting for her to speak

“I have something to say.” She sounded nervous and she took a deep breath after she started.

“I assumed you did or you wouldn’t have stopped by.” He motioned to get up from his desk and she took several steps back.

“Just stay seated until I’m finish talking. It’s easier if… I mean I can… Never mind just stay at your desk.” Chloe stumbled over her words shaking her head at herself

“You can’t control your self if I get near you?” Lex smirked her at the idea of her losing control because they were close and it excited him.

She rolled her eyes. “No you arrogant ass…”

She stopped herself before she continued with her insult. “Look I didn’t come here to fight with you. Since you didn’t call yesterday I assumed that lunch was off because of the kissing fiasco.”

“You still won’t admit that it meant something?” Chloe was awkwardly trying to keep her gaze way from him so he got up to stand in front of his desk.

“There is something there and it’s called lust.” Chloe looked back in his direction gauging his reaction and took a few more steps back once she realized he was standing in front of her.

“You did say you were attracted to me.” Lex tried to stay calm and not grab her. She was looking at him now and it was the same concerned look she gave him before he kissed her.

“It doesn’t matter. I like my life right now. I like my friends, my work, my classes, and my boyfriend.” She put emphasis on the last word.

“I also like this friendship we are forming.” She looked like she wanted to hide after admitting that.

Lex tried to stand closer to her but she backed away again. “I like being friends too.” He took a few more steps to her and Chloe didn’t back away this time. He kept walking over to her until he was close enough to touch her.

Lex tried get his emotions in control but couldn’t. The damn suit hugging her hips was turning him on.

“What if we are lusting after each other? Can’t there be something else there matching that lust?” Lex couldn’t fight the urge anymore and reached out to touch her but she jerked away from him.

“No there isn’t something else there. I’m a realistic girl and you couldn’t have feelings like that for me. This happens when a man and a woman are friends. I have seen the way you look at me and its obvious on both our parts there are some uncontrolled sexual feelings. It doesn’t mean there is something else there. I want us to still be able to see each and not let this fake lust thing get in the way.” Chloe took a few deep breaths after her speech.

Lex did have feelings for her even though he didn’t know exactly what they were. He thought he was better at hiding is attraction to her but it was apparent now he wasn’t.

His obsession with her was so strong there was no way he would stop seeing her. By exploring the feelings he was having he could figure them out and release him from the obsession.

He was going to try and give her what she wanted and just be her friend. “I can control myself if you can.”

She rolled her eyes at him. “I can control myself Luthor. Your not God’s gift. So if we are agreed that we are going to be friends can we go to lunch I’m starving.”

“I better feed the tiger before it bites me.” Lex motioned to leave and she followed him.

“Very funny Luthor. I could say worse about you. We had to wait once for ten minutes and you almost bit the hostess head off you were so hungry.”

“Your one to talk…” They walked out still fighting and it was fueling Lex’s arousal.

***

They were eating Thai food and Chloe was asking about Lionel again. Lex felt uncomfortable talking about it but something about her made it easier to do.

His father was dying and he may never get what he wanted from him. No one could ever understand that and it was something he never wanted to share.

“So the second opinion was also a dead end.” Chloe took some of her pai thai noodles into her chop sticks and put the food into her mouth.

Lex was staring at her lips and it look like she was sliding the chop sticks out in slow motion teasing him. “Hello earth to Lex.”

Lex jerked in his chair and tried to remember what she said. “Yes the doctors from Switzerland didn’t say anything different but you know he didn’t take that as the final answer.”

“So he hasn’t humbled himself at all. He has cancer, he’s dying, and that hasn’t made him reevaluate his life at all?” She took another bit of her food and did the same chop stick motion. This time Lex looked away waving the waiter over for the check trying to ignore her seductive eating.

“I think you know better then that. My father is on his death bed and he is still the same person you knew.”

“So he’s still and asshole.” Chloe chocked back on her words after she said them. “Sorry that was insensitive he is your father and he’s dying I shouldn’t have said that.”

Lex was use to people insulting his father because was an ass hole. “You have every right to hate him. He is an asshole. Will be one until the day he dies.”

Lex put his hand on the table and she reached for it. “Yeah asshole or not he’s still your father.” She squeezed his hand and gave him a half smile trying to comfort him.

Lex didn’t like this she was making him think about his feelings for his father and he didn’t want to get into a deep conversation about it.

Luckily he was saved by the waiter. The waiter was in front of them and handed Lex the check. She took her hand from his and snatched it away from him.

“I’m sick of you paying all the time. Since making you lunch last week didn’t go as plan let me get this.” She put up her resolved face and Lex wasn’t going to fight with her.

***

They walked out to leave the restaurant and stood on the sidewalk. Lex was waiting for his hug and Chloe was checking her watch. It was rather late and Lex did need to get back to the office but he wanted his hug first.

He craved these things since the first one when she pressed her soft body into him. The first few seconds of the first hug he couldn’t believe what was happening but now they sent him into frenzy afterwards and often he took care of himself in his car once she was gone.

“I guess we ran a little late today.” She sighed and looked up at him.

“It’s alright.” Lex inched closer to her.

”Looks like its going to rain.” She looked up into the sky then back to him her eye brows lowered. “I know it must be hard for you to talk about your father but thank you for sharing with me.”

Lex couldn’t help but share with her. “It’s nice to tell someone.”

“Good I hope it helps. I have to get back to the Planet. I’ll see you next Thursday?” Chloe leaned in close to him and this was it he was getting his hug.

Lex didn’t think he could resist holding on to her once she was in his arms. He said he would just be friends but he couldn’t work out a plan to get more from her if she kept making advance like this.

He pulled her into him and spoke in her ear. “I want to see you more then just on Thursdays.” Chloe pulled back on him but Lex didn’t let her go.

“We just said that lust wouldn’t get in the way of our friendship.” Chloe tried pulling away but he tightened his grip.

He seduced women before but Chloe wasn’t most women. He relaxed his eyes on hers. “I think you know there is more to this then that. You can’t tell me you don’t feel something.”

He could feel her chest heaving in and out trying to get control of her breathing and her body was quivering a little. Lex leaned in close placing one of his hands at the nap of her neck.

“People are looking.” Chloe’s eyes looked left then right then back at Lex. She didn’t try to pull away from him like last time nor did she mention the boy.

He lowered his voice to a whisper. “I don’t care.” Then he pressed his lips into her. Just like last time she kissed him back. She opened her mouth slightly and Lex licked over her lips and teeth then moaned when his tongue made contact with hers.

Then it was over just as quickly as it started she was pulling away from him again. “No! This is just lust we are not doing this. You are not interested in me like that.” She started to leave a he grabbed her arm.

“What if I’m interested? Chloe what if there is something here that I want to pursue?” Lex tried to pull her to him again but she yanked away.

“It doesn’t matter I’m with someone.” She ran away this time.

Lex wanted to follow her but he spent too much time at lunch and had to work. There was nothing he could do about it he had to get work done. He still needed to formulate a plan so letting her go was the right thing for now.

He headed back to the office hard again and unsatisfied.

***
Lex tried to go through the rest of his day without thinking of her but she was still on his mind when he made it home. He was obsessed with Chloe and couldn’t stop his mind from wondering to her.

Once he got home he went straight for his office to get the surveillance photos. He had to see what she was doing that week. She didn’t pull away from initial and she barley mention the boy the entire lunch.

Lex brought the photos back to his study and poured himself a drink. Then he sat with them and spread them out on the coffee table. He looked at the images of the day after he kissed her on the floor and she looked fine. No signs of being shaken up by the kiss at all.

Then he went through the weeks shots which he thought would be filled with images of her with the boy but there were only a few. He studied them and she seemed to distance her self from him. On Saturday they were walking down a street and standing far apart from each other.

He took her home and there was long hug but no shots of her kissing him that day and she didn’t invite him in. Lex knew something was off there were pictures of her leading him in and him not leaving until the next day from her place.

Monday’s pictures were more of the same if she was alone she looked fine but with the boy she almost seemed like she was somewhere else.

This had to mean something she was thinking about the kiss or she was questioning being with him. Whatever it was Lex had to know, he had to understand.

Lex lined up the photos of her and him together. There were a several shots of her laughing at him, looking at him seductively, touching him, and hugging him when there lunch was over

He kept staring at the last hug the day before the first kiss and her hands were clasped together around his neck and her eyes were closed. It looked like she was savoring the hug.

He was staring at the expression on her face when he walked away and saw her watching him leave looking disappoint that he was gone. Just as he was going to the next picture his home phone rang.

He picked it up and it was the front desk. “Mr. Luthor a Miss Sullivan is asking to come up.”

Lex almost jumped out of his skin. “Send her up.” He hung up the phone and ran for the door. His mind started racing as to what he was going to say when she got to the door.

He heard her knocking and his heart stop. She was coming to him. Lex knew she felt something.

He opened the door and she was soaking wet. Her hair was plaster to her face and she changed since lunch. Her jeans were wet and her shirt and jacket looked the same.

“It did rain.” She looked down at her self and Lex moved out of the way to let her in. Chloe shook her hair and took off her jacket and Lex was just staring at her. Her shirt was wet and it put her nipples in full view for him.

“I don’t know what I’m doing here.” She walked in and Lex closed the door behind her. He still didn’t say anything he was still thinking of the right words no one ever put him at a lost for words like Chloe.

“I looked up your address and I just drove here. I sat in my car thinking what are you doing Chloe?” She looked at him and her eyes were lost on him penetrating through his body. “You said you could be interested?”

Chloe took a few steps closer to him her green eyes looked like they were pleading with him. “What if I’m interested too?”

That was it Lex grabbed her pulling her into him arms and captured her lips with his own. Chloe didn’t pull away this time. She placed her hands on his scalp stoking it while pressing her wet body into him. Lex was moaning in her mouth once she let him in.

She was making his clothes wet but he didn’t care. She wasn’t pulling away but pushing her self closer. Lex lowered his hands from her waist and grabbed both of her ass cheeks and pushed her into his forming erection.

Once Chloe felt his arousal she pulled away taking in deep breaths. “Wait. We need to talk. We need to think about this.”

Lex tried to push his arousal away but he could help it. He lunged at her again but she jerked back. “I’m serious. We need to talk first. So much has happen between us and I think this has always been here but we need to talk first”

Lex planted his fist to his side trying to stop himself. She wanted him he felt it just now. He didn’t understand why they need to talk about it.

They should be making their way to his bed but he let the feeling go for the moment. “Let me get you a towel go have a seat in the study.”

“I don’t want to drip all over the place.” Chloe looked back down at her wet body and she noticed her nipples sticking out. She let out a gasp and grabbed her shirt trying to hide them.

Lex wanted to say it was too late but he was more worried that she felt she needed to hide them. “It’s alright. I can buy new furniture if you get it wet.”

She rolled her eyes at him and mumbled under breath. “Arrogate, rich, spoiled, know it all… ”

“If you’re done insulting me I’ll take you to the study.” Lex started to walk away trying to shift his erection into a less painful and more comfortable position.

Chloe peered down the hallway and followed after him. Lex lead her to the study then left her to go get the towel.

He was half way to linen closet when he remembered the pictures were all over his coffee table. He sprinted back to the study and she was standing over the pictures.

She was holding one in her hand. Her face was lost then he could see her realizing what the pictures meant and her brow furrowed and her lips twitched in anger.

“What the hell are all these!” It was a rhetorical question she knew what they were.

“Let me explain.” It was best Lex could say as he walked into the study slowly.

“Explain what. That you’re some obsessed stalker. I thought that you were interested in me but this… this… this is just insane.” Chloe collected the pictures.

Lex tried to stop her but she yanked what she had in her hands towards her. He didn’t want to scare her away but he was. She had the pictures in a messy pile and pushed pass him.

“Wait Chloe. I’m interested in you. I wanted to… I had the pictures taken to…”

She turned and jumped in. “I don’t want to hear it. You’re some sick psycho jerking off to pictures of me.”

Lex did use the pictures from time to time but that’s not what he took them for. “No, no. Sit down and let me explain.”

“No! I was crazy for coming her. I can’t believe I thought this was a good idea. I was about to break up with BJ because I couldn’t stop thinking about that first kiss. Now I don’t want to know what the kiss meant or what is going on with us. I don’t care to explore it. This month has been a bad experiment. I should have never started this lunch thing with you. I thought we were older now. That whatever happen in Smallville could stay there but you’re the same person you always were. You’re obsessive and possessive and arrogant and …and …and a fucking pervert for invading my privacy like this.“

She was breathing out heavily and clutching at the photos and her jacket in her arms. Lex just stood there letting her yell at him. He was all those things. He wanted Chloe and did what he had to do to find out how to get into her life.

“I know it was wrong. I shouldn’t have had you followed but I can’t stop thinking about you…” Lex tried to continue but she turned to leave. He tried to stop her but she jerked away again dropping some the pictures.

“Don’t touch me. I’m getting out of here.” Chloe stomped her way to the door. She opened it and looked back at Lex standing there lost as what to do to make her stay aside from holding her against her will.

“I should have known better then to think I could be friends with a Luthor. I will never learn to just tell my curiosity to shut the hell up. Don’t come near me again!” She slammed the door behind her and he let her leave.

Lex was in a daze she came to him and a second later he lost her. He picked up the pictures she dropped. They were shots of them hugging. Lex stared at the photos and made his way to study. He stood in the empty room in his empty penthouse staring at the picture.

He knew what he was feeling. He denied it for years. Since the first day he meet her to the last day he saw her in Smallville, until the day she came back into his life at the press conference, Lex knew what he was feeling.

He was in love with Chloe Sullivan and had been in love, obsessed with, and wanted her for almost seven years.

He knew he didn’t deserver her and would never be worthy of her loving him back but he had to fix this. No matter what he should or shouldn’t do he had to have what he wanted.

TBC

Chapter 8
Give In (Chloe POV past)

Feedback?

[Krysia]

On one hand I can understand why he had her followed and on the other I can nderstand why she is pissed off. What I'm saying is I can't wait to see how you will resolve this. More please :)

[lj715]

Great chapter! Lex, you idiot, you had her right where you wanted her & you leave the pics out for her to see. I don't know how he's gonna fix this. Can't wait to find out .

[hfce]

Damn I knew those pictures would hunt him. ;)

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you for the feedback.

Chapter 8
Give In (Chloe POV past)

Chloe was sitting in her philosophy class trying to pay attention to her professor but her mind kept wondering. It was a week since she went to Lex’s and she was still kicking her self for doing it.

“Don’t forget people your reports on The Republic in comparison to today’s society are do the next time we meet. See you all next week.” The professor dismissed them and Chloe hauled her body back in her seat coming out of her dazed state.

She started to pack her bag and looked around the room. Everyone was staring at her, pointing at her and whispering. Chloe had people doing this to her all week long. A tabloid printed a picture of her outside of the Thai restaurant kissing Lex.

It was yet another picture of her that she wished would have never been taken. She still had the pictures that Lex had out on his coffee table doing God knows what with them. She was going through them one by one. It was obvious he told the person following her to take a picture if she was with BJ because most of them were of her and him together.

The pictures started the day after she gave him the interview in the coffee house. Chloe didn’t understand why he took them or what he was looking for.

She hated some of them. Some days she didn’t look her best. Wearing sweats or her hair wasn’t right, or she decided to go that day without makeup. She hated the idea of Lex looking at her like that.

Chloe walked out of the classroom to the outside of the building still the topic of conversation for several people she passed along the way. Just as she was exiting the building she saw BJ standing at the entrance waiting for her.

She spoke to him on the phone after the picture of Lex and her came out and he said he need time to think so she was waiting for him to show up at anytime.

“Hey, Chloe.” BJ didn’t look very good like he hadn’t slept much. His blonde hair looked like he just rolled out of bed and his button up shirt was still wrinkled.

“Are you ready to talk to me now?” Chloe was dreading this conversation.

She should have had it months go. She wasn’t happy with BJ but just kept sticking it out because she didn’t want to be alone and have to start over again. She didn’t want to admit that Lex was getting to her. That she wanted to pursue what was happening with him and BJ kept her in a safe place keeping Lex at a distance.

“Can we go in? BJ pointed into the building she came out of and they walked in. He led her to and empty class room then shut the door behind her.

Chloe took a seat at one of the desks and BJ jumped right in. “So tell me again how long have you known Lex Luthor?”

Chloe sighed before she spoke feeling like she knew Lex forever. “Since I was a sophomore in high school.”

BJ took a seat next to her and went on with his next question “How long have you been seeing him behind my back? A better question how long have you been kissing him?” BJ’s entire body appeared to tense up after he spoke.

Chloe was a little nervous now. She knew this was going to happen. That sneaking around would come back on her.

“I guess about a month. You know about the interview that he gave me and then he came to see me at the Daily Planet office and I went to lunch with him. We have been going to lunch together every Thursday this past month.”

“Even when I was away at the design workshop in New York?” Chloe nodded and BJ’s jaw clenched like he was holding back what he really wanted to say.

“Is that it is there more you want to say?” BJ stood up in front of her his face stern and his muscles tensed.

“You already know I kissed him.” Chloe wanted out of this talk. She knew he deserved better then this but she just wanted out. “I understand your angry. I would be to. I’m sorry.”

“You have no idea how I feel Chloe. I love you and you’re seeing some guy behind my back. Was that picture in the paper the first time you kissed him?”

Chloe jerked back in the desk she didn’t know that he was in love with her. “You love me?”

BJ slapped his hand on the desk she was sitting in. “Don’t change the subject. How many kisses?”

Chloe stood up then backed away from him. BJ was never like this and it took her back to see him so up set. “Three kisses.” He turned away from her after she answered.

"You like them?” He kept his back to her waiting for an answer.

Chloe couldn’t lie anymore. “Yes, I did.”

BJ turned to her. “I’ll come by your place tomorrow and get my things and bring you whatever you left at my studio.”

He started to walk out and Chloe stopped him grabbing his arm. “Wait. Maybe we can…”

He interrupted her. “No! I love you and it’s obvious to me now you will never feel that way Chloe. We have dated going on a year and you never seemed into it. Every one is staring at me now like I’m fool because of that picture of you and him. I want out of this with a little dignity. I’ll get my things tomorrow.”

She let him walk away this time. BJ was right Chloe never settled into their relationship. She let him decided everything and he was in charge of anything that happen with them. How could she love him when she wasn’t being her self with him?

***
Chloe got home and thought she would feel horrible after breaking up with BJ but she was relieved to have closure on that part of her life. BJ was good to her but he wasn’t the one.

The first thing she did was call in to the Daily Planet office and told them she would be working from home. There was no way she wanted to sit at her desk while everyone talked about her as Lex Luther’s kissing buddy.

She was making her self some tea when there was a knock at the door. Chloe looked through the peephole hoping it wasn’t Lex. He was calling her everyday since she left his place and she was hoping he wasn’t going to start dropping by her place unannounced and uninvited.

It was Clark at the door and she let out an aggravated sigh knowing what he wanted. She opened the door for him and he walked in. “Hi Clark.”

“Chloe what the hell is going on? My mom showed me the article of you kissing Lex.” Clark’s body was just as tense as BJ’s a few moments ago.

“Great the entire world saw the picture.” Chloe walked back to the kitchen to get her tea and Clark chased after her.

“Why did you kiss him? After everything he put you through. He put me through. You kiss him. He’s just trying to use you.”

Chloe picked up her tea and wanted to throw it at him. There was her reason right there as to why Lex was interested in her; to find out Clark’s secret. Clark still held the thought that she was going to give his secret up at anytime.

“Clark calm down. I haven’t told him you’re secret. He has never asked me once since I started seeing him about you.”

“Started seeing him? You’re dating him now.” Clark grabbed her arms.

“No you big dummy. Back off. We have been seeing each other as friend but don’t’ worry that’s over now. Besides I’m 22 years old I already have a father and I don’t need a second one.”

Clark let her go and Chloe walked into the living room to sit down on the sofa and try to enjoy her tea. “I haven’t seen you in weeks and this is what you super sped over here for?”

Clark sat next to her and shrugged his shoulders. “Sorry I have been busy. I found out and I wanted to make sure you were ok. I think you should stay clear of him Chloe. I don’t want Lex to hurt you like he hurt Lana.”

Lana Lang was still floating over his head after all these years. She was miles away in France and Clark was still pining for her. “Don’t worry Clark. I’m a lot stronger then that. I told you your secret is safe with me.”

Clark motioned to leave. “I have to get back to the farm. If you need me call me. “

She walked Clark out and he hugged her good bye. “Same old Clark Kent” She said to her self then went back to her tea.

Chloe sipped her tea on the sofa and let her mind drift again. She saved the messages Lex left for her on her cell phone and she couldn’t bring her self to listen to them but she saved them. She wondered what he could have said. If he begged for her to talk to him.

There wasn’t anyway she wanted to pursue things with him after she saw all those pictures or she was convincing her self of that. What ever happened with them was over now.

Chloe was angry when she saw the pictures but lately the more she looked at them the more she tried to understand why he took them. It was flattering that he was thinking about her that much but it was just too much for her.

Chloe tried to think of something else and went to the computer desk to start work on her article for the Planet. Things were going well for her there and she was getting a story in ever other week.

She was typing and keep going back over the same sentence. She would type it then erase it and repeat the process. She couldn’t work because the messages on her phone were calling out to her. She kept thinking about those phone calls Lex made. She took her phone out of her pocket and pushed one for voice mail.

The prop told her she had 25 saved messages and one new message. Lex called her while she was in class. She pushed one to listen to the most recent message.

“Now I’m officially a stalker. I am sorry that I was having you followed. I’m trying to get the reporter that published the pictures of you and me to state an apology in the next issue. I wish you would talk to me so we can work this out. You came to me the other night because you wanted to work it out and I do to. If you just talk to me I can explain. I don’t know what to do here. I want you to know how much I… what I have been feeling… dammit Chloe stop being so stubborn and talk to me.”

Chloe deleted the message as soon as it was done. He has been feeling something? What the hell did that mean? Chloe didn’t get a chance to think about because Lois came home.

She slammed the door closed getting her attention at the desk. “I hate my life!”

Lois kicked off her shoes and left them in the middle of the floor. “If I have to listen to one more editor tell me I don’t have what it takes.”

Chloe got up from her desk to sit with Lois in the living room. “Well did your boyfriend break up with you after he told you he loved you? Do you have people gawking at you because your face is plastered on the cover of a tabloid? Do you have and obsessed billionaire following you around taking pictures of you and calling you at least twice a day demanding you talk to him?”

Lois was on the sofa rubbing her feet and shaking her head. “Fine you win. Has the obsessed billionaire called today?”

“Yup. I listen to his message this time.” Chloe put her face in her hands.

“Oh cuz. Why do you do this to yourself? I keep telling you to change your number.” Lois pulled her hands away from her face.

“He sounded really sorry and angry. More angry then anything.”

Lois jumped up from her seat. “Who cares what he sounded like? He invaded your privacy. Whatever your thinking stop it we are going out for dinner.”

Lois grabbed her and dragged her down to her bed room. “Get dressed and make it sexy we are going out.”

Chloe did as she was told and change out of her jeans into a skirt and blouse. She checked her hair did some makeup and Lois came in and rummaged through her closest.

“I want to borrow that red top. You know the one.”

”You mean you want to steal my red top.” Chloe walked over to the closest and pulled out the shirt she wanted. “I think I should stay in.”

Lois pulled off the shirt she was wearing and put the red one on. “No, I already called people they are meeting us. You are going out young lady you need some cheering up.”

“Lois I’m tried. I think I should stay in.” Chloe took Lois’s hand and tried to make her see she just didn’t want to go out but Lois wasn't listening.

“Sullivan we are going out. Get your shoes on.” Lois walked out of the bedroom and she followed.

They fought for another 20 minutes before Chloe gave in and they left the apartment. She did need some cheering up.

***
Just as they were entering the restaurant Chloe saw two women walking pass them and one of them was pointing at her and she heard one of them talking about her. “I’m ten times as pretty as she is. I can get Lex Luthor.”

“Lois I’m going home.” Chloe turned to leave and Lois stopped her.

“No, come on. We just got here. Don’t listen to those bitches.”

Chloe let out a groan. “I am sick of people talking about me where ever I go. I’m going home Lois. I’ll see you later.” She walked out off before Lois could stop her again.

***

Chloe was sick of people talking about her like they knew her she wanted a few moments of peace. She had to think about what she wanted in her life. What Lex was trying to say in his message about his feelings?

She got out of the elevator and headed for her door fumbling over her keys and didn’t notice Lex waiting for her.

She looked up and saw him crouching on the floor. Once he saw her he jumped up. “Don’t get mad or run away. I just want to talk. You won’t take my calls.”

Chloe didn’t want to see him she didn’t want him anywhere near her right now. “What the hell do you want to say? There is nothing to say. You don’t get to say anything after what you did.” Chloe opened her door and tried to get away.

Lex put his foot in the door as she was closing it then he swung the door open. “Chloe please listen to me. I’m sorry I had the pictures taken. I didn’t mean to invade your privacy. It was the only way for me to…”

“To what figure out every little detail of my life and do what with it? Use something against me to trick me into sleeping with you. If you wanted to know about me you should have asked.”

He backed his way in the apartment. “I know. I should have asked but I didn’t realize I was going to far until it was too late. I was in so deep that I couldn’t stop. I need to know everything and went about it the wrong way. I’m sorry. You don’t know how sorry I am.”

This wasn’t right. Lex Luthor was apologizing to her and he was making his way into her home. Chloe tried to push him back. “I didn’t invite you in get back.”

Lex grabbed her and pushed her in slamming the door behind him. “Do you have any idea of the power you have over me”

Chloe was little scared now. “I don’t care! Get out!” She pushed his chest back but she was getting no where. Lex grabbed her arms.

“I stopped the surveillance. I have no idea what you have been doing this week. Do have any idea how fucking agonizing that is for me.” He pushed her back into the door.

“Who cares how painful it has been for you. I came to you. I wanted to figure things out and you had all those pictures. I can’t trust you. Get off of me Lex.” Chloe keep fighting trying to break free but he tightened his grip.

“I know. I was a fool for thinking that I could do that to you and it would be ok. Please try to understand I have never felt liked this before.”

“So I get treated like this because you have feelings. Who gives a shit what you feel. You still didn’t have the right.” Chloe stop squirming and relaxed against the door.

Lex ran his fingers through her hair. “I’m sorry. I can’t stop my self sometimes. Do you have any idea of what you do to me?”

He pressed his body into her breathing in scent. “I can’t sleep without you in my dreams. I can’t work without thinking about you. Every time you hug me I lose it. How can I make you understand I wasn’t trying to hurt you when I took the pictures? I needed to be in control of what was happening so I thought I could plan a better strategy if I knew everything that has been happening with you. I need to control the situation because I have been completely out of control since I saw you at the press conference.”

Chloe could feel him slid his hands away from her arms to her waist pushing her into him. “Tell me you don’t feel like that. Tell me you don’t think about me and I’ll leave Chloe.” Lex lowered his voice and lips to her neck.

What was going on? She was letting him do whatever he wanted and wanted him to do everything to her. Chloe closed her eyes feeling him on her. She couldn’t believe he was feeling this way about her. Lex Luthor couldn’t control himself because of his attraction to Chloe Sullivan and the feeling was mutual.

“I dream about you to.” Chloe was breathing out of control. She didn’t know what was going on but she wanted to tell him everything she came to tell him when she went to his penthouse. “I dream about you doing things to me.”

Lex looked into her eyes planting her to the door with his body. “Doing what things? Tell me what you want me to do to you.”

“In my dream I come to your penthouse like the night it was raining and I was soaking wet. You let me in and...” Chloe stops talking and feels him lips on her.

Lex pushes soft kisses into her cheeks. “And what did I do to you when I let you in.”

Chloe put her hands on his head feeling how smooth it was. Feeling heat radiating off him and his chest heaving up and down. She was really making Lex Luthor completely out of control for her and she couldn’t believe it.

“You do what you’re doing now. You push up against the wall and turn me so my back is to you.”

Lex took her arms and turned her around. Pushing his groin into her ass and Chloe could feel that he was hard. “Do you feel what you do to me? Every time I see you I leave hard like this Chloe.”

“Every time?” Chloe breathed out pushing her ass into his erection feeling the power she possess over him.

“Every fucking time. Those damn hugs push me over the edge.” Lex grips her waist bring her to him rotating his hips a little letting her feel how hard he is.

“Who knew a little hug could push Lex Luthor over the edge.” She felt his breath on her neck and him licking at her flesh. She let out a weird sound feeling his tongue on her and shiver a little against the door. “I guess I really know how to give a hug.”

“You have no idea.” He ran his hand down her feeling over her curves pushing into her planting her to the door. “What did I do next?”

“You put your hand under my skirt and rub me over my panties until I’m wet.” Chloe reached back to him pulling his head closer to her neck. She letting everything go and saying things she would have never said to anyone.

“Oh God Chloe. Tell me you want me to do it to you right know.” Lex places his hand at the hem of her skirt tugging on it waiting for her to say its ok for him live out her dream.

She took his hand and hiked up her skirt then placed it over her until he was cupping her over her panties. “Lex please.” She pushed back into him girding her ass in to his erection.

Lex let out a long moan when he felt her heat. He massaged over it attending to every inch of her causing Chloe to let out some harsh breaths.

“You’re all ready wet.” Lex whispers in her ear and Chloe knows she is. She felt her self getting moist the moment he pushed her against the door. “Now what do I do?”

“Then you fuck me with your hand. Lex you put two fingers in me and you fuck me till I come.” Chloe planted her hand to the door clawing at it hoping he would do what she wanted; what she dreamed about. She was lost now unable to control anything around her. She just wanted to give into Lex.

Lex slipped his hand under her panties and sunk two fingers into her and she fluttered around him drawing him into her deeper. “Oh God I want this. Chloe I want you so much.”

“Yeah I want you too. Make me come. Lex please.” Chloe reached behind him pulling him closer to her leaning her head back and taking in his scent, feeling his breath on neck, and his erection throbbing in his pants.

Lex started to pump in and out of her pushing her into the door. Chloe rolls her hips getting into the fiction he’s putting in her channel. She was breathing out yeses as her orgasm started to build. She wants this and has to have it. She finally admits that she’s always wanted Lex like this.

“Look at me Chloe.” Lex grabbed her hair turning her head to face him over her shoulder. His face is clenched his blue grey eyes pleading with her to come for him. “Tell me what I do next.”

Chloe can’t seem to talk all she do his feel him pumping in her. Sliding his fingers in and out of her with ease. “Lex… Ahh…” she gets out something but it’s not what he wants to hear.

Lex pushes his hard cock into her ass again. “Tell me how do I make you come in your dream.”

Chloe tries to close her eyes and let her orgasm peak but he tugs on her hair again. “Look at me and tell me what you want.”

“Bite me. Neck. You bite me.” Chloe speaks out of breath opening her eyes to face him hoping her understands what she want.

He adjusts the position of his fingers so his thumb can push into her clit. It’s exactly what Chloe needed to push her closer to her release. “Oh God. I can’t unless.”

Lex pumps in her without mercy pushing into her clit giving her pleasures she never thought she would get from him. “You’re going to come for me Chloe?”

Chloe nods her head she knows she close she just needs him to bite her like in her dream. She needs his teeth on her flesh and he does it.

He licks over her neck then bites into it. He takes her into his mouth as she clamps down on his finger jerking wildly into them as her orgasm pluses over her body. “Lex!” She says and lets out a satisfied moan as her orgasm settles.

Lex turns her to him and kisses her. It’s not like the first three kisses sweet and slow but he’s wild and needy. He opens for her moaning in her mouth as she takes over the kiss licking her way in to his mouth.

Chloe puts her hands back on his head pulling him closer to her. He trails kisses down her jaw back to her neck and takes one of her breast in his hands.

“Tell me what you dream about.” Chloe tries to get his attention to her face but he’s lost in her neck.

“No need. I already went.” Lex stops kissing her and looks at her like he’s seeing her for the first time. She knows her cheeks are red and hair is slightly out place after he pulled it.

“What do you mean you already went?” Chloe puts her shaky hand to the front of his pants and feels that he’s not hard but the front of his pants are a little moist. Her eyes widen at the realization he came just now pleasing her. “Oh you already went. How did? When did?”

“I told you. You make me lose control of my self.” Lex leaned into kiss her again and Chloe turns away. Now that her orgasm had settled she was seeing things clearly again. Chloe can’t believe she just let Lex do what he did but it happened and now she has to deal with it. She gave into her attraction again and has to deal with her actions.

“We have to talk Lex.” She puts her hand on his cheek and he leans into to her.

“Before you say anything can I tell you something first.” Lex removes her hand from his face and turns away from her.

Chloe lets out a nervous alright and grips his shoulder turning him to her. She looks at him and his face his clenched, his eyes are lowered, and Chloe has never seen him so humbled. Lex puts his hand on top of hers and closes. He closes his eyes takes in a deep breath then opens them again looking into Chloe’s eyes.

She gets so lost in them she thinks she misunderstands what he says to her but there was no misunderstanding him. Chloe hears every word. “Chloe before you say anything I want you to know that… I love you.”

Chloe jerks back from him so hard she falls over on the floor and lands on her back.

TBC

Chapter 9
Back at One (Lex POV present)

(Please take a look at Reckoning Delete Scenes update.)

[lj715]

Wow! Really great update. I can't believe Lex actually told Chloe that he loved her. BJ might have been nice but, never was what Chloe needed. Hot smut too. Can't wait to read the next chapter.

[hfce]

Oh my goodness that was good. I loved the break up scene, the smut scene and the I love you scene. All were perfect and I can't wait to see what is next.


Hope :)

[Krysia]

“Well did your boyfriend break up with you after he told you he loved you? Do you have people gawking at you because your face is plastered on the cover of a tabloid? Do you have and obsessed billionaire following you around taking pictures of you and calling you at least twice a day demanding you talk to him?”

Even through I feel bad for her boyfriend [ or ex boyfriend] that is an awful way to find out your other half was unfaithfull to you. With the day Chloe had she will win "I had the worst day game" every time. :)
This story keeps getting better with every chapter. The smut was HOT.

[hellinean]

I love your update !! it is hot!!!!
please give us a new part soon!!

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you for the feedback. I plan on updating Lex & Chloe next so keep a look out for it.

Chapter 9
Back at One (Lex POV present)

“How did that make you feel when she told you about how far she went with Scott?”

“I already told you it made me angry” Lex tried to answer his psychiatrist. He hated when she asked the same question more then once. It was the Tuesday after Lex spoke to Chloe and she told him about her weekend. She told him how close she came to having sex with the lawyer.

“I know that Mr. Luthor. That’s a surface emotion and we are here to dig deeper then that. Please really take a moment and think how you felt when she told you how close she came to having intercourse with another man.”

Lex stared at Dr. Dunkin and didn’t want to answer the question. When Chloe told him that she decided at the last possible second not to have sex with Scott he was angry; blinded by it in fact.

He couldn’t focus on work that day and he was kept awake all night thinking about it; seeing her with the lawyer. Images of Chloe kissing Scott, Scott touching her, Scott looking at her naked body; her writhing beneath him enjoying the foreplay she describe in agonizing detail to him because he had to know how close she was. It kept him up all night long.

Lex never thought he could feel that infuriated but more then anything he was hurt. It hurt for him to think for a few moments she made up her mind that they were over and she wanted to explore life with another man that wasn’t him. This was what the doctor wanted to hear but Lex didn’t want to explain it to her.

Dr. Dunkin was nice enough, highly recommended, and checked out as trustworthy from his research on her but Lex was having trouble defining is emotions for every little thing or at least he felt like he was over analyzing every little thing.

He started seeing Dr. Dunkin twice a week after he returned from his week in New York. He hadn’t told anyone not even Chloe. Lex wanted to keep it a secret until he got to New York. That was almost lost a week ago when he and the doctor were photographed getting out of his car.

Luckily they didn’t figure out Dr. Dunkin’s identity because the picture was out of focus. All they saw was a semi-attractive woman with brown hair getting out of car with Lex Luthor and that was more then enough for a front page tabloid spread.

At first Lex just wanted to get whatever problems he had with Chloe fixed so she would come home to him but now he saw it ran much deeper then that. After his stay in Belle Reve once he returned from his island hell there was no way he wanted to explore more psychological help but he had to do something.

He told her and meant he would do anything to keep her even subject himself to the worse kind of torture; sharing his feelings. Getting at what he was really thinking and feeling was the just one of the ways he planned to win Chloe back into his life.

“It hurt me.” Lex sighed and told Dr. Dunkin the truth. She nodded several times shaking her brunette hair and jotting down something on her note pad.

“Let’s stop here. I have been seeing you twice a week for a month and this is the first time you’ve expressed to me an emotion that didn’t involve rage, anger, or jealousy. I want you to think about your answer some more and tell me exactly what hurt you the most when we meet on Thursday.”

Lex looked at her she seemed pleased to get so little out of him but he wasn’t going to say no to taking a shorter session that day. He still had a million things to do before the move to New York and getting back to the office early couldn’t hurt.

“Thank you Dr. Dunkin. I really appreciate you doing these sessions in my home.” Lex stood up in his study and motioned to show her out. He was having the sessions at home because he felt more comfortable in his own house as opposed to lying on a sofa in and office.

“I want you to feel safe to open up during the session so it’s no problem if this puts you at ease. Thank you for the lift last week. It was so unfortunate my car broke down only a few miles from here.” She stood and started to follow Lex to leave.

“I am also sorry for the photos that were published but I have them printing a retraction and no information about who you are is going to be released.”

Dr. Dunkin was standing at the door ready to go still nodding as if they were in session and she was listening closely to what he had to say. “Thank you for that. I will see you Thursday. Then the week after that you’re off to New York?”

“Yes but we are still scheduled for the video conference sessions.”

“It will be a first for me to do session that way but things should go smoothly.”

Lex shook hands with Dr. Dunkin and she walked off to the elevators. Once she was gone he made his way back to his office to make a few phone calls before going to Luthor Corp headquarters. Just as he was entering his office the phone started to ring.

The front desk clerk said he had a visitor and he didn’t want to see her but he told them to send Lois Lane up.

Lex waited at the door for Lois and let her in once she banged on his door like she was the police. Lois wasted no time in coming in and yelling at him. “What the hell do you think your doing?”

Lex took a few steps back and had no idea what she was talking about. “Is hello to civilized for you now? Let me try and help you hello Lois. I hope your trip to visit Chloe went well.” Lex stood back to let her in and she walked in as if she owned the place heading for the study. Lex didn’t stop her since Lois knew the penthouse well enough spending time in it with Chloe. He just followed behind her.

“We are past the formality bullshit Lex. You’re moving to New York?” Lois took a seat on one of the leather sofas in the study waiting for her answer.

Lex sat with her and didn’t want to have this talk. Lois was constantly trying to keep Chloe away from him since they got together. “So Chloe told you? Are you going to print up a story in the Daily Planet and you need a statement?”

Lois sat back in her chair and rolled her eyes. “Is that what you think I’m here for? Look I’m here for Chloe. I’m concerned about her. She has a life there now, friends, a good job and she doesn’t need you going there messing with all that.” Lois attempted to intimidate him but she was getting no where.

Lex had enough dealings with Lois to know how to deal with her. “Lois I really don’t have time for this.” He motioned to leave so she didn’t have a target to yell at but she still had something to say.

“What about the brunette you were with? Did you tell Chloe about that? She is convinced you wouldn’t sleep with someone else but I told her old habits die hard Lex. How can you move there for her when you’re with another woman?” Lois stood up in font of him with her hands high on her hips trying to get him to fight.

Damn tabloid he kept repeating in his mind. When he spoke to Chloe there was no mention of the picture and he assumed she hadn’t seen it or just didn’t want to talk about it. She did tell him about how far she went with Scott but that ended the conversation.

“You love to live with your foot in your mouth don’t you Lois.” Lex stood up and started walking to the door to let her out.

Lois followed behind him. “Look you egoistical son of bitch you have to tell her the truth or I will. I just saw a brunette leave here. Was that the same one or you moved on to another one already?”

Finally at the door Lex opened it for her to leave. “She’s my shrink. I've been seeing a shrink. I would appreciate you keeping it to your self.”

Lois's mouth dropped open and Lex helped her leave nudging her out the door. “I didn’t know.”

“Yeah but you still came here with your self righteous attitude. What happens will be up to Chloe not you. Have a nice day Lois” and with that Lex closed the door on her.

***
Once rid of Lois Lex was allowed to head to his office doing what he did the past month; sitting at his desk getting ready for the move. He worked for hours making decisions that could make or break the company’s stability while he lived outside of Metropolis. He could conduct business from New York but he would still have to travel into Metropolis at least two or three times a week depending on the work load.

Lex tried to focus on work and not Dr. Dunkin's instructions to think about what really hurt him. He wanted Chloe so much but she seemed be able to forget him so easily. He wasn’t allowed to indulge in his thoughts any longer because his cell rang.

“Hi Lex.” Chloe's voice was a pleasant break from work for him but her with Scott was still at the front of his mind.

“Hello you sound like you’re in a good mood. Must be about the article I read this morning in the Times.” Lex sat back in his chair letting him self relax for the moment pushing the images back of her kissing Scott.

“Could be or it could be I’m going to see you in less then a week.”

“About that we should do something if you’re up to it when I get into town. I could make a reservation for dinner or…”

“No, we should stay in. I want see your new place. I’m sure it’s far too extravagant and I have to scold you for spending too much money.” Chloe snickered a little on the other end.

“That sounds fine. It will take me a day or two to be settled in but I could see you Friday that week if you don’t already have plans with Scott.” Lex had to pinch back his anger when he mentioned Scott’s name.

“I haven’t seen Scott since I told you about what happen. I won’t be seeing him anymore.”

“Oh, your not?” Lex tried keep himself together and not get excited because she stop seeing him but it didn’t mean she wasn't going to date someone else.

"You can sound a little more excited I did it for us. I don’t want to see anyone else. I thought it would help but I was wrong. I know what I want we just have to work on it. I have to work on me and I want to work on us Lex. I just want to go slow.”

Lex sat back in his desk and almost dropped the phone. This was what he wanted but he knew there had to be a catch. “What are you saying here Chloe? You want to be my friend or you want to date me or you want be with me again?”

“Do we have to define it? I want to keep what we have going right now on the phone but in person. Moving is a big thing for you I know that. You’re turning your world upside down for me and it means a lot to me but I still have a lot of work to do on me and I don’t want to rush. We rushed the first time and I think we have to do this slowly.

It wasn’t the answer he wanted but he had to take it. They did rush the first time but it didn’t matter they spent six years together and starting over slowly made little to no sense to Lex but he had to take. “I don’t want you to feel rushed so we can do it as slowly as you need to.”

“Ok let’s do something we use to do when you get into town. I’ll rent a movie and we can have dinner at your place.”

Lex agreed with her idea and they spoke for a few more minutes until some came into his office and he had to go. He agreed to take things slowly but had no idea how hard that would be for him.

***
The next week came and went and Lex was moving before he knew it. His new penthouse in Manhattan was ready to go when got there. He wasn’t selling his place in Metropolis and hoped he would move back into it one day with Chloe.

Things seemed to be going smoothly. He was able to conduct business that week without having to fly back to Kansas, his session with Dr. Dunkin went well that week, and it was Friday so Chloe was coming to see him. It would be the first time he saw her since he was in New York and he was nervous something he never felt.

Lex hadn’t had sex since the last time with Chloe and he didn’t know if he could keep his hands off her once she got to the penthouse. They spoke on the phone a few more times laying the ground rules for how things were going to go.

They were going to be friends and try to remember why they got together in the first place but sex was out of the question. Chloe told him it would confuse things and they need edto work on their relationship. He still hadn’t told her about Dr. Dunkin yet nor did she ask about the tabloid picture of them.

Lex was told that Chloe had arrived by the font desk and went to the door to let her in.

“Mr. Luthor.” Chloe walked into the penthouse and Lex had to take a moment to get him self under control. She was dressed causal in jeans and red shirt he knew well as something she wore often that showed him more cleavage then he could handle. Her hair was shorter then when he left and she seemed more then happy to be there.

She was holding an orchid and a DVD box. “I have a house warming gift for you.”

“Thank you. What movie did you bring?”

“About a Boy.” She handed the plant over to him then her jacket and Lex lead her down the hall. “This place is ridiculous. I knew you spent too much money.”

Lex ignored her comment and kept making his way to the living room. “About a Boy again? How many times have we watched that movie?”

“You like this movie.” They made it to the living room and Chloe took a seat on the sofa in front of the TV.

“I know it was a good movie but I still don’t see how you think I’m that guy.” Lex placed the orchid down on the bar then tossed her jacket on the near by arm chair. He pick up the wine he chose for them sitting on the bar waiting to be opened.

“You’re not exactly like him. That’s not what I said.” She got up from her seat to stand next to him.

“Then explain to me how you think I’m like Huge Grant's character again.” Lex had the wine open and poured her a glass of the pinot noir. He handed the glass to her and brushed across her hand doing it feeling his cock twitch. Lex tried to think of something other then having sex.

“What are we having with this fancy wine?” Chloe took a sip and seemed to enjoy the wine letting out some pleased sounds.

“We are having a roast. Stop changing the subject how I’m like this guy?”

Chloe put her hand on his arm and Lex fought to keep his hands on the bar. She didn’t hug him when she got there and Lex was hoping she wasn’t about to do it now. He couldn’t handle her body being pressed that close to him. “I’m glad you’re here.”

Lex had to change the subject she was turning him on more and more every minute she was there. “I’m glad to be here. Now tell me how I’m like this guy.”

“Ok ok but don't laugh. I think you use to think you were like and island.”

“What?” Lex shook his head then took a sip of the wine not having a clue what she meant.

“You know he talks about in the opening of the movie that no man is and island but he considers himself to be one. I think you use to think that about your self. You didn’t want anyone on your island messing about with your life but now you’re more open to letting people in. You let me in.”

Lex tried to understand what she was saying but didn’t remember the movie that well. He did like to keep to him self and was enjoying his lonely exist until Chloe came into his life.

She still had one hand on him and squeezed his arm. “I thought you said something about a roast.”

Lex jerked out of his thoughts and started to go to the kitchen to get dinner. “Right but I’m not spoiled, self absorbed, and shallow like his character?”

He heard her yelling after him. “No you’re all those things and don’t forget snobbish, arrogant, portentous…”

Lex walked away and letting her insults ring in his ears. The sound calmed his growing erection.

He brought back their plates of food with napkins and cutlery then set things up on the coffee table in front of the sofa. They sat on the sofa eating and enjoying the wine so it was good a time as any to tell her about Dr. Dunkin.

Lex put his plate down on the table in front of him and turned his attention to Chloe sipping her wine.

“I have something I need to tell you.” He saw a shift in her face and she looked concerned.

“About what?” She put her glass down and sat back on the sofa.

“The woman in the picture on the cover of the…”

She put her hands up and interrupted. “I know you didn’t sleep with her. You don’t have to tell me. I know you wouldn’t do that sort of thing at home. Would you?” Her eyes lowered and she appeared to be rethinking her initial assessment.

“I didn’t sleep with her but I have to tell you who she is. She’s my psychiatrist. Her car broke down on the way to my appointment and I was giving her ride. Nothing happened with her.”

She looked back up at him and seemed relieved. Her body was tensed up but she relaxed her shoulders. “Oh but you hate… I mean you said that therapy wasn’t something you wanted to do ever again. Is this something you want me to be apart of?”

“I’m doing this for me as much as for you and me.” Lex reached for hand and she took. “I keep telling you I will do anything to make this work.”

“I don’t know what to say. You’re doing so much I feel like I'm not doing anything.”

“You don’t have to do anything. You wanted to try and work things out that is enough for me. I just wanted you to know. We can talk about this later I just got to New York and this our is first time together in a while lets just enjoy the rest of the evening.”

Chloe nodded and motion to reach for the movie. “You are full of surprises Lex Luthor.”

Dinner seemed to go well enough and they didn’t speak much once the movie started.

At some point after they finished eating Chloe was sitting closer to him. Her leg was rubbing up against his and she decided to rest her head on his shoulder. He was back to where he started when she got there and his cock was twitching every time she moved closer to him.

“Are you cuddling with me?” Lex looked down at her and she turned away from the movie.

“Sorry I’ll move. I just wanted to rest my head. I’m a little tired.” Chloe started to move away from him.

“I wasn’t complaining.” Lex put his arm around her and pulled back into place.

“Don’t let me fall asleep. I want see the part when he sings at the school.” She nestled into him and Lex tried not to let this excite him.

Ten minutes later she went to sleep with her arm wrapped around him. Lex caressed her cheek and tucked her short hair behind her ear. He could see the start of her breast now that she was leaning over him.

He tried not to look but focus on the movie. It wasn't working he was getting hard but the tingle in his arm kept his mind off it for a moment.

He shift about and tried to get her in a new position but it woke her up. She jerked away from him. “I went to sleep. You should have woken me up.”

“It’s fine but my arm was getting tired I had to move you.” Lex scooted away from him. He was doing this her way; slowly.

“I should go home. I have a lot of work to do tomorrow. I’m starting a story on the Joseph Lucas trial. I don’t think he stole that money on his own.”

"Yeah sounds like a good story for you." Lex nodded and knew about the trial but didn’t say anything more. He keep his gaze away from her for fear of doing something he world regret later.

“Good night I am sorry I fell asleep on you.” Chloe moved closer to him and before he could stop her she was hugging him. Lex took her in closer to him and breath in her scent. The slow thing wasn’t going to work for him.

She pulled back on him with her arms still around him and kissed the side of his mouth but he turned into her lips. She tried to get away but Lex took hold of the back of her hair keeping her place so she couldn’t move. She responded and moved her hands to scalp teasing it with her finger tips.

Lex made his way into her mouth licking over lips; pass her teeth, to her tongue. He heard her moan and felt her scoot her closer to him. Lex moved his hands away from her neck to place on her thigh and the other was caressing her back. She was slipping her tongue in and out of his mouth and Lex’s cock was throbbing now in his pants.

They started to lean back on the sofa and Chloe put both her hands on his chest and pushed him back off her. “This is not slow. I should go. We are not doing this. I’m sorry.” Chloe stood up and walked out the room. Lex followed after her; she was almost running away.

“Wait don’t leave like this. We had a nice night I don’t want you to leave up set.” They made it to the door leading out and Chloe opened it then she look back at him.

“I want this to work but...I don't think this is the way. I’ll call you.” She left before he could say anything.

Going back to step one for them wasn’t going to be easy. He knew she wanted him just now but she wanted to take things slower. Slower just meant he would have to start masturbating again after every time he saw her.

He was doing everything he could to be with her; moving, seeing a psychiatrist, and taking things slow. The list was getting longer for what he had to do to get her back.

Lex stood at the door for a few moments thinking she would come back but he knew better. Chloe was far to stubborn for that. He turned to go to the bathroom and take care of his erection when there was a knock at the door.

Lex rushed for the handle only being a few steps away from it praying it was Chloe coming a back. He opened the door and she was standing there.

Her eyes where right on him when he opened the door, her lips swollen from the kissing on the couch, and her short hair was little out of place.

“I changed my mind. We can take it slow and still have sex.” After she spoke he lunged at her capturing her lips with his.

The moment was just like the first time she came to him soaking wet at his door, unsure of what to do, but wanting him enough to come find him. Lex pulled her closer to him letting himself get lost in the kiss and he was back where he started with Chloe taking her to his bed; a place he never wanted her to be away form again.

TBC

Chapter 10
Lost time (Chloe POV present)

[lj715]

You can't stop there!!! That was a really good update. So glad Chloe returned to the penthouse. Can't wait for the next update.

[GivenToFly]

That's right Lex, you put Lois in her place.


“I changed my mind. We can take it slow and still have sex.”
Hehe. Atta girl, Chloe.

Hated where you left off, but loved the update, of course.

[hfce]

I was about to come after you when Chloe left like that. Thank goodness I don't have to. :D Lex deserves at least some fun. I can't wait to read the next chapter. :)


Hope :)

[hellinean]

I really really love this fic!!!
the passion of them..YAY!!

oh i love the "slow...but with sex!" :grin3: great idea ;)

please update again !!! you cant let us like that! please!!!

[kimmie]

I knew she'd come back...who can resist a horny Lex!!!

Brilliant chapter, I love the way you go back and forth with the time, really excellent!!!

[lilinny]

Great story. It's like being on a seesaw. Please take care of your typos.

[letia84]

Notes: I know that was kind of a mean way to end the chapter but here is another one. lilinny thanks for the review. It is like being on a seesaw. Their happy, their not, in the past, in the present. Oh and lilinny so sorry about the typos I'm the queen of them. I always go back and try to catch them all.

Chapter 10
Lost Time (Chloe POV present)

“Oh God Lex don’t stop…” Chloe was panting out clawing at Lex’s head between her legs.

One minute she was leaving and the next they were naked, in his new bed, and now he was between her legs doing something she didn’t think he would do again.

Chloe didn’t realize till just then how much she still needed this. How much she still needed Lex in her life. There were so many problems that needed to be fixed but she wanted to fix them, she had to fix.

The first six months they were apart she tried to keep Lex off her mind but it never worked. She knew sex was going to change everything now. They moved out of the friend’s zone the moment she came back to penthouse and it made sense that they do it. They were together for six years it made no sense for them not indulge in their passion for one another.

Chloe arched up on the bed feeling him flicking his tongue in and out of her entrance. She was pleading with him trying to get him at her clit but he seemed more interested in teasing her. She had to get his attention where she needed it so she slide her hand down her naked body reaching for the tiny nub but she was stopped by Lex.

He grabbed her hand and looked up at her. “I got it.” Then his tongue went for her clit licking at, sucking on it, and she felt a finger slip into her wet channel.

“Yeah, please Lex.” For some reason she was begging for this. Needing him to please her to make up for the time they lost being away from each other.

He started to pump his fingers in and out of her then joined it with a second. Chloe tried pushing her self in his mouth and held his head in place. She felt him groaning against her sending little vibration though body.

She threw her hands to her sides fisting up the sheets feeling him curl his two fingers up inside. Chloe closed her eyes and lost control of her self jerking into him wildly.

Her orgasm wasn’t far off then she felt him stop. “Look at me.”

Chloe tried to do what he asked. She took in some deep breaths let her head rest down and opened her eyes. Lex was grinning; his lips moist with her juices, and eyes were hungry waiting for what he wanted.

“Stop torturing me.” Chloe used one hand to nudge his head back to work and he responded scrapping his teeth across her clit.

Chloe went back to clawing at the sheets attempting to keep her eyes on him. Lex looked up at her seeing her face contorted from the pleasure he was giving her.

She stopped crying out and just moaned as she got closer to her release. Lex’s fingers were still curled up inside her and lips brushed across her clit then he took the tiny nub into his mouth twirling his tongue around it.

Chloe tried to focus on him but it was to hard to keep her head still. She wrapped her feet around the lower half of his body trying to brace her self once he started to pump his fingers in and out of.

“Huh…Lex” She panted out and let herself go thrashing wildly coming around his fingers clamping down on them making him grunt from the sensation. She let go the sheets relaxing her body and closed her eyes letting little tingles from the orgasm run over her.

“That was…” Before she could finish her sentence she felt Lex plunge his cock into her slick channel hovering over her. “Ahh…” Chloe screamed feeling him inside her then opened her eyes to see him smirking at her. “Don’t get so cocky. I was surprised.”

Lex didn’t say anything and reared back then slid into her again slamming her back against the bed. “Ahh…” Chloe yelped letting out another scream from the motion and saw him still smirking at her.

“Surprised? Sounds like more then that to me.” His smirk grew into a grin then Lex adjusted his body on top of her taking her hands from below them and bringing them to the sides of her head. He pushed her hands down with his looping his fingers around hers’. He paused looking down at her and Chloe was getting impatient.

“If you want to hear more then get going.” Chloe thrust up into him and Lex responded by rearing back again letting the tip of his cock rest at her entrance then slid into her again closing his eyes.

“Look at me.” She said and squeezed his hands tightening as he plunged into her again then she lifted her legs around him clasping them together. He lowered him self to her laying sloppy kisses into her lips.

This time Chloe met him as he slid into her then he started to move in and out of her slowly. Chloe tried to get him to go faster jerking up into him wildly but he was making it hard holding her hands down in place.

He stop kissing her and looked down on her. “Chloe not so fast.” He said then his eyes closed again and his face cringed trying to keep his steady rhythm.

“Lex…please” Chloe pleaded with him again still pushing up into him until he finally responded to her motions increasing his pace. “Yeah… that’s it.”

Lex let go of her hands and dropped down hiding his head next to her leaning into the pillows. She could feel him breathing in her ear and heard him grunting ever time he slid into her. Her second orgasm was building as the friction between them got better and better with each thrust.

She wrapped her arms around him and dug her nails into his back. “Faster Lex.” she said then scrapped her nails down his back.

Lex’s grunts were muffled in the pillow but Chloe could tell he was saying her name. She felt him tense up over her driving into her faster. “Huh, huh…” was all she could get out letting him take over the thrust.

There was only a little bit more she needed to come and Lex was pressed to close for her to get to her clit. “Need more.” She moaned then tried to put one of her hands between their bodies. “More!” She said again then Lex understood and lifted off her slightly so she could wedge her hand between.

“Oh God Chloe…You have to… come now.” Lex drove into her harder jerking his head back from the pillow. She clumsily rubbed her clit to give him what he wanted.

“Huh, huh, huh, huh.” Chloe grunted out getting louder until she came again clamping down on his cock. Lex’s body still tense he fell on her with a thud and his face was back buried in the pillow letting out a muffled roar.

Chloe let the moment pass she tried to keep still but her body was shuddering under his weight from the orgasm. “You didn’t come.” Chloe said turning to him buried in the pillow letting harsh breaths.

“No, not yet.” Lex said as he lifted up off her. His face flushed but he was still smirking at her then kissed her again this time slipping his tongue in to her mouth.

“Then I guess we have to keep going.” Chloe cupped his face in her hands pushing up into him. “I want be on top this time.”

“Sounds good to me.” Lex pulled out of her slowly then moved to one side of the bed to sit up resting his back against the head board. “Come here.”

Chloe sat up on the bed and turned to Lex then straddled over him grabbing his cock and positioning her self over him. “Stop holding back and come this time.”

Lex gripped her hips and pushed her down on his cock then let out a long moan feeling her wet channel wrap around him. “I like it when you come.”

Chloe started to rise and fall over him getting her body in the perfect position. She leaned in close to his face resting her forehead on his. “I like it when you come too.” Then she kissed him pulling down on his bottom lip.

Lex tighten his grip on hips and tried to get her going over him. “Do you know how much I missed you?” he said then grunted when he felt her finger on his head teasing his smooth scalp.

“Yeah, I missed you to.” Chloe tired to keep her thrust controlled but she was to far gone for that.

She need the friction between them, she need his cock pulsing in her dying to release it self, she need to feel her channel sucking him into her, she need to feel the sweat that was forming on their bodies, and she need the look he had in his eyes on her as she moved over him. It was what she need all those months apart. She need to be close to Lex again and reconnect with what she almost gave up on.

“Oh God… I can’t this time.” Lex said and closed his eyes gripping her hips trying to get her to slow down but Chloe wouldn’t let him. She slammed down on him harder pressing her hands against the headboard behind him.

“Come for me Lex.” She leaned down on his shoulder moaning in his ear. She could hear him panting this time he couldn’t hide his growls in the pillow.

“Chloe please.” He plead with her but she wasn’t going to let him hold it in this time.

Chloe grabbed on to his hips motioning for him to thrust up. “Come Lex. I know you want to.” Then her thrust were fast more determined to get up going.

“Ahh fuck!” He shouted then let himself go bucking up into her wildly sending Chloe’s body up higher over him. Her breast were bouncing about and she grabbing them trying to hold them in place.

A few more wild strokes and Lex released him self. Chloe feel him coming in her in short spurts and he let go of her hips pulling her closer to him saying her named damped in her chest.

It was a good feeling having him hold her like this. Chloe knew should have lost this if she had sex with Scott. Tonight wasn’t anything like that night with Scott.

It was familiar and comforting the power she still had over Lex. How much he wanted her on the sofa before she left and came back was still there after all these years.

He sat back on her and placed his hands on her face cradling it in his hands. “Tell me Chloe.”

She knew what he wanted to hear, it was what he always wanted to hear after the first time she said. “I love you Lex.”

He pulled her close to him whispering in her ear. “I love you too.”

This was what she wanted. They were going to find there way back to each other and do this right the second time around.

***
Chloe woke up on fire. Her entire body was hot from Lex pressing him self up against her back. She was a custom to being cold in the morning sleeping alone and almost forgot how warm he always was. Lex was squirming behind her nudging his morning erection into her ass.

Chloe tried to scoot over but he just tightened his grip on her waist. “Sleep.” She heard him mumble under his breath.

Chloe turned over to face him and he looked so peaceful and marveled at how much of a cuddlier cold, ruthless, controlled Lex Luthor was still after all these years. She ran her hand across his cheek and knew she had to get up. She was due at the county court holding prison in a few hours to meet Joseph Lucas about his trial.

She kissed his lips lightly then felt him let her go of her to place his hand on her breast. He started to fondle them then flicked a finger over her nipple. “You’re not asleep” She said.

Lex smiled and opened his eyes to look at her. “It occurred to me last night I totally neglected your breasts.”

Chloe rolled her eyes at him. “It’s ok their not going anywhere but I have to if I want to make my appointment.”

Lex leaned into kiss her grabbing at her breast. “Let me say good morning to you then you can go.” Lex placed his lips over her so she couldn't argue then he nudged her on to her back. She felt him reach down for his morning hard on and rested it at the tip of her entrance.

He pulled back on her looking into her eyes and Chloe got lost in his blue grays pushing up into his cock until his hand was moved out of the way and he was inside her again.

“I miss the way you say good morning to me.” She grabbed his head and pulled him into a kiss.

Lex reared back and started to thrust into her severing up one more orgasm to Chloe before she had to go.

***
Chloe was almost late for her meeting with Joseph Lucas. For some reason she couldn’t tear her self away from Lex. Last night was his welcome to New York and Chloe couldn’t think of better way to welcome him to city.

After their morning tumble she raced home, showered, changed then headed to the holding prison.

She was checked out by the officers then allowed into the interview room and waited for the Joseph Lucas to be show in. She set up her notepad and took out her recorder then adjusted her grey suit.

This trial was going to be a pretty big deal. Joseph Lucas was charged with embezzling money from his company causing it to crash and burn in the market.

The city was charging him and him alone. Chloe didn’t think it was possible. He had to have someone help him; there was no way he could take apart a multi million dollar company on his own as a vice president in accounting. It also made no sense how he stashed the money out in the open as if he wanted to get caught.

Joseph Lucas was shown in the by an officer and took a seat across from Chloe. “Thank for meeting with me Mr. Lucas.” She stood up to shake is hand and he shook it then she sat back down.

Joseph Lucas was in a dark blue jump suit and looked like he hadn’t shaved since he was put into holding a week ago. “It’s not a problem Miss Sullivan. You seemed to be the only reporter looking to tell the truth about what happened so of course I would want to meet with you.”

“Do you mind if I record you?” He nodded and Chloe clicked on the recorder. She took a deep breath then prepared for what she did best.

“Let’s start with something simple. How long did you work for the company you are accused of embezzling money from?”

Joseph Lucas sat back in his chair and shook his head at her. “No, no lets get down to the real question. You want know who did this to me?”

Chloe jerked up in her seat. She didn’t think it would be that easy to get to the point with him but it was why she came to see him. “Mr. Lucas who did this you?”

“I’m a nice guy. I have no wife or kids but I’m close to my family. I’m pretty quite and people seem to like me. I like my job I would never do anything like this. When I was being charged it was the first time I ever heard anything about the money."

Joseph Lucas rubbed the back of his neck then continued. “So image my surprise when they told me what I did. The most straight laced guy I know getting charged with embezzlement and bankrupting the company.”

Chloe nodded and listened to his sob story. There was something here she just need to get it out of him.

“I didn’t take that money Miss Sullivan. I’m being framed for it for a larger purpose.”

“Who’s framing you? I understand if the information is classified but the people of New York would want to know and it could help me help you.” Chloe had her pen ready and knew the recorder was getting this.

“No my lawyers will be releasing this soon so it’s not a leak if I tell you now. Luthor Corp is behind this. They needed to get rid of the company and they used me to do it. Trust me they covered their tracks well but I know it was them.” Joseph paused and waited to gauge her reaction.

Chloe almost dropped her pen. She kept thinking to her self not again, not again. The last article she printed with Luthor Corp’s involvement hurt Lex so much she couldn't do it again.

“Are sure it was Luthor Corp that did this to? What proof do you have?”

“The proof is out there Miss Sullivan. The only piece of evidence that lead me to believe it was them was two days after the company went belly up Luthor Corp put out the product my company had been working. We were going to put a drug out that originated from their work on the drug RB87 and they didn’t want anyone beating them to it.” Mr. Lucas was getting agitated. It was obvious he wanted the truth to set him free.

Chloe knew the drug it got her started at the Daily Planet all those years ago. She knew Luthor Corp had worked on it for years and never released it because of the deadly side affects. She lost track of the drug over the years and didn’t know Lex had released it recently.

She had to stop this interview. Dipping into his business would just put them at odds again and they were just starting to make up for lost time.

“I’m sorry Mr. Lucas I can’t take on your story.” Chloe started to pack her things away in her bag trying to get out of there.

“Wait I thought you would help me find the truth. All the hard work you did in exposing the salary and pension cuts for the NYPD in the Manhattan district. I know you can help me.” He stood up and his eyes were pleading with her not leave.

Chloe couldn’t do this she had to take a step back. “I’m sorry. Let me think about it and I will get back to you about what I can do for you.”

Chloe left the jail and once she was out side she took in several deep breaths. There was no way she could do the story but couldn’t believe Lex would let this innocent man go to jail. She knew better then to underestimate what he would do to further his business but the thought was still unsettling.

She hailed a cab and told them to go to Lex’s penthouse. She had to talk to him and ask if this was true. She hoped this time he wouldn’t lie like he did the first time something like this happened.

***
Chloe waited at Lex’s door for him to open it. She really didn’t want to be there but she had to know if Joseph Lucas was right about what he said today.

Lex opened the door smiling at her. “I thought you were going to call me later...” He grabbed her pulling her into the penthouse pressing her against him. Then he lowered his voice resting his head on her forehead. “…but I could use the distraction from work.”

Chloe need to get the truth out of him and couldn’t believe how sweet he was to her but he was the same person framing an innocent man. She put her hands on his chest and pushed him back.

“Tell me what you know about the Joseph Lucas trial.” Chloe stood in the foyer of the penthouse and looked at Lex peering at him waiting for her answer.

TBC

Chapter 11
Secrets and Lies (Lex POV Past)

(Don’t forget to take a look at Lex & Chloe. I will take a break b/c work is calling my name. So no updates until the weekend. I will do Phoenix next if Lex & Chloe doesn’t stop burning a hole in my head.)

[lj715]

Great update. I knew Mr.Lucas was going to say that LuthorCorp was behind his being imprisoned. Can wait for the next chapter. Btw, lovely smut too.

[hfce]

Oh no Lex not agian. When will you learn? :wth:

[letia84]

Notes: Ok here’s what’s up Phoenix is done! Lex & Chloe is my next update to come once I get back from Texas in four days. Then I will also look into starting my next fic which I have a teaser for If Looks Could Kill (NC-17) (http://forums.naughty-seduction.net/showthread.php?t=1274&page=16). As for this story I have six years of back and forth Lex and Chloe fucking up their relationship to go through and we well get through it. The next couple of chapters in the past well jump time to move this along so thanks to those reading it and here is the next part.

Chapter 11
Secrets and Lies (Lex POV Past)

“Chloe before you say anything I want you to know that… I love you.” Lex let the words rush out of him before his better judgment told him not to say it.

He was holding on to the three words all week waiting for Chloe to talk him. He knew he would tell the truth but didn’t know when. Now that she was finally talking to him he had to say it before she told him what just happened was a mistake.

Chloe must have been shocked by what he said because she took her hands off him and jerk back from him so hard she fell over on the floor.

”Owww shit!” Chloe shouted out when her back made contact with the floor in her apartment.

Lex reached down to help her up but Chloe wasn’t letting him. She scooted back away from him and got up on her own. “What did you just say to me?”

Lex tried to keep it together. She wasn’t having the reaction he thought she would have. He knew she would be surprised but her face was red and it wasn’t flush from the orgasm he just gave her. She looked more up set by what he said and completely lost.

He took a few steps closer to her trying to be close to her. After touching her and taking her against the door Lex couldn’t seem to resist the urge to touch her.

She put her hands ups signaling for him to stay back. “No, no what did you say?”

Lex sighed and tried make her see that what he was saying was true. That he was denying the feelings for her for so long once he allowed himself to feel them he couldn’t keep them to himself. “I said I’m in love with you Chloe.”

Chloe shook her head several times mumbling to her self. “Why do people keep saying that to me today?”

Lex almost jumped out her skin after she said that. That boy told her he loved her and he would have known if he kept the surveillance on her. The week had been tortuous for him not knowing where she was or what she was doing, better yet who she was doing things with.

Lex adjusted his pants feeling his accident not believing how out control he was. He never had something like that happen to him before and it was hard to believe that anyone woman could have that much control over his arousal.

He tried to focus on what she said and not get up set that the boy was still in the picture when it was obvious Chloe wanted him.

“Benjamin told you he loved you? Do you love him back?” Lex asked but he didn’t want to hear the answer and be rejected when he just realized what he wanted from Chloe.

Chloe seemed like she was searching for something then edged pass him to her sofa to sit down. “He’s really up set. The pictures in the paper have really been causing a lot of trouble for him and finding out about what I have been doing with you that way was so wrong. I should have been the one to tell him.”

‘Damn tabloid’ Lex muttered to him self. The day after he kissed her and the article come out he didn’t think Chloe would ever speak to him again but he was happy that it did come out. He was hoping the picture would drive Benjamin away and it appeared to work but that boy told her he loved.

“Do you love him back Chloe?” Lex repeated the question still worried about the answer. He keep his distance from her standing at the door looking at her but she wasn’t looking at him.

“I don’t think it really matters what I feel for BJ we broke up.” Chloe closed her eyes and looked down staring at the throw rug under her feet.

It wasn’t the answer he was looking for but they weren’t together anymore for what ever reason and it was enough to give him some hope for them. “Are you ok? I know this feels sudden but I want you know how I’ve been feeling Chloe. I love…”

“Stop!” She shouted turning to him standing at the door. “Stop saying that. What is going on with you? I thought you were attracted to me but love… that’s … I was expecting… damn it I can’t even talk to you right now.”

Lex moved to stand closer to her at the sofa sitting down slowly. “I am attracted to you Chloe.”

“Yeah but when did this love thing happen?” She looked at him her eyes pleading to understand what was going on.

Lex thought about the answer to that question all week. He was searching in his memories of Smallville to the moment he knew he was in love with Chloe and that feeling made him push her away all those years ago.

“It was before my father’s trail.” Lex said and waited to gauge her reaction. His father’s trail was years ago and he knew she would be stunned by the omission.

“What!” She shouted at him her eyes wide and her eye brows stretching up her forehead. “That’s going on seven years ago Lex. You have been love with since I was a teenager. I don’t believe this. I can’t believe this.” She moved away from him on the sofa getting closer to opposite side.

This definitely wasn’t the reaction he was looking for. He knew she would be surprised but it seem to be pushing her away not bringing her closer to him. He knew he would have to explain.

All that time keeping his feelings a secret and lying about them to him self were catching up to him. “Do you want me to explain?”

“Yes, I need to understand this.” Chloe waited for his answer and Lex took a deep breath before he went on.

“Do you remember me visiting you in the safe house?”

“Yes I remember. It was nice to have someone I knew coming to see me.” Chloe smiled and he thought he she was letting the memories come back about his visit to her and her father.

“I don’t know the day exactly but you and your father had been in hiding for about a month. It was late and I never stopped by that late but I felt I had to since I hadn’t been by in a few days.” Lex tensed up a little and couldn’t believe he was doing this. The past three years he been working on building up a wall to keep him from these feelings but the past month spending time with Chloe ruined all his hard work

“I remember that. I think it was the night I was crying but I don’t understand what was so important about that day.”

“You said that you had a dream the night before and it was still bothering you. You told me you that you dreamt about not getting out of the bombing in time and…”

“I could feel the flames on my skin.” Chloe finished the thought for him. “I was so scared when I woke up that night. I could hear the bomb going off then everything happened in slow motion. The fire was all around me and it consumed my father first then me. That was a really scary time for me.”

“I know and wished I could have spared you what happen that day but I needed them to believe you were dead. When you started crying I just wanted to fix all of it for you. The only thing I could do that night was hold you and I tried to comfort you.” Lex looked down from her letting the memory flood back in his mind. He should have never put her in that position but Chloe was determined to follow through with her testimony.

“I thought it was really sweet what you did for me that night. I knew I was making you uncomfortable. I could feel your body tense up but you didn’t let me go and you let me cry.” Chloe moved closer to him reaching out to take his hand.

Lex let her hold his hand wanting this to work needing to have Chloe forgive him and wanting to him back in her life. “When you stopped crying and looked up at me I wanted to kiss you. I tried to deny that I did but I wanted to kiss you. I wanted to protect you and reassure you of that. I looked into your eyes and saw you for who where. You were so strong and determinate to testify but that night you showed me how vulnerable you are and you let me be with you that night. I knew in that moment what I was feeling for you but didn’t allow my self to feel it then.”

“You jumped up and said you had to go before I could say anything. After that night you came by in the mornings and only once every other week until the trial then it was over and I never saw you.” She squeezed his hand getting him to look at her.

“I had to do it Chloe. I couldn’t let my feelings for you control me. The consequence of my actions couldn’t be ignored.”

“Is that why you stopped being my friend? Is that why you started chasing after Lana because of the potential consequences.” She lowered her eyes after mentioning Lana’s name.

It was all coming back to him now and Lex was disgusted by his purist of Lana Lang. Searching for something that he never got from her and the only thing it accomplished was keeping Chloe away. “Yes I couldn’t let my emotions get the best of me.”

“Always so worried about your self control. Even now? How did you know what I was feeling? You didn’t even ask. It was only about you and what you felt. Don’t you think it was scary for me to be thinking… never mind.” Chloe took her hand from him.

She was holding back. Lex had to know what she was going to say. “Thinking what Chloe? You where feeling something for me?”

Chloe stood up and motioned toward the font door. “I think you should go. I’m sure there is a reporter waiting outside for you to come back out and I don’t want them to think you spent the night here.”

Lex got up to stand in front of her. She wasn’t going to just get out of not explaining her self after he was intimate with her about his feelings. “No, not until you tell me what you were going to say.”

She let out at sigh and hesitated again with her answer. “I was feeling… like... I don’t know... I was kid... I thought maybe you felt something for me… because well… I was feeling something for you.”

Lex took some solace in the fact that he wasn’t alone all those years ago. “So what about now Chloe? How do you feel about me now?”

“I don’t know Lex. The surveillance photos, the tabloid, and now what we just did against the door I don’t what I’m feeling. It has been a really long day for me. You should go.”

“I’m sorry if I’ve added to the stress of you day but I need to know that I’m not alone here Chloe. This week has been hard for me. I’m sorry about the surveillance, I’m trying to keep the reporters off you I hope none of them have called, and I think what just happened was a good thing. I want you think it was something you wanted not just what I wanted.”

Chloe closed her eyes then opened them to look at him. Before Lex could do anything she was grabbing his jacket pulling him into a kiss. Lex let his arms wrap around her relaxing his tense body letting her kiss him.

This was first time Chloe had kissed him since they started this and it meant something. Lex wasn’t alone in what he was feeling. She let him go and Lex was still hanging on to her his eyes closed not wanting her to stop.

“I can’t return your feelings.” Lex heard her and opened his eyes to look at her. “I don’t want to jump into this. We still have a lot to talk about. I can tell you that I have missed seeing you this week but I’m still pretty up set with you and now I’m a little shaken by that fact that you’re… you know.”

“That I’m in love with you and have been for so long.” Lex said to her letting go of her.

“Right, I think we need take a step back.” Chloe moved back to the door ready to open it. “You really should go before Lois gets back. She might draw blood if she sees you.”

“We can take a step back. Why don’t we go out on a real date?”

“I don’t know Lex. Can I trust you? Did you really stop the surveillance?”

“Yes, I’m telling you the truth. Why do think I call so much. I was having hard time adjusting to not seeing you every day in the photographs. I’m sorry for doing it.”

Chloe was going to say something but the door started to open and Lois appeared behind it. “You got some nerve Luthor coming over here like this.” Lois roared slamming the door behind her.

“Lois stop! He’s leaving.” Chloe said then she turned her attention back to Lex. “I’ll call you.”

“No you won’t. Chloe what are you doing?” Lois moved to stand between them and Lex wanted to move her out of the way.

“Ok I’ll be waiting for your call.” Lex moved for the door and Chloe caught his hand on the door knob. She reached up and kissing the side of his mouth opening the door for him.

“I’ll talk to you tomorrow.” She waited for him to walk out then closed the door after him. He stood at the door for a few moments and heard Lois yelling at her but Chloe was holding her own yelling back.

His secret was out and Lex wouldn’t lie to him self anymore about what he was feeling for Chloe.

***
Lex was seating at his desk at Luthor Corp waiting for his phone call from Chloe. He twirled his pen in his hand and couldn’t seem to focus on the paper work in font of him.

His mind kept wonder to Chloe against the door and his hands inside her making scream for more. Last night these images kept him awake. Yesterday was only a taste of Chloe and he was no where near satisfied with the sample.

Lex tried to shake off his thoughts of that day and started reading over the progress of one of plants in Smallville. He blinked and all he could see was Chloe thrust her self into his fingers. “Damn it!” Lex shouted in his sit not understanding how one person could make him totally lose his focus.

As he was scolding himself for not being able to focus the cell in his pocket rang. He let it ring a few times now to afraid of what Chloe might say but there was no way he could not answer the phone.

“Luthor” He said flipping open the cell.

“Hi Lex it’s me Chloe.”

Lex adjusted his suit coat getting himself together. “How are you?” It was the best he could do. He wanted to tell her missed, that his chest was burning not being able to see her but he scared her enough yesterday telling her he loved her.

“So about this date idea I think that we should try it.”

Lex cleared his throat and felt his palms getting sweaty. “Really what do you have in mind?”

“I don’t know it was your idea.” She seemed a little up set on the phone.

“Well I guess we could have dinner or…”

“No, dinner that sounds fine.” She interrupted before he could make another suggestion. “Can we go somewhere that people aren’t going to gawk at me? I know that you may be use to it but I’m not.”

Lex gritted his teeth and mumbled to him self. ‘Damn tabloid.’

“If you don’t want to go out you could come to the penthouse tonight or later on in the week? It’s up to you.” Lex made the suggestion and his thoughts instantly went to Chloe dripping wet at his door and her clothes clingy to the curves of her body. Lex slammed his hand on his desk trying to focus on the conversation. Chloe was completely throwing him for a loop.

She didn’t say anything right away and let out some unsure ‘hums’ before she answered. “I guess that seems reasonable. I could meet you tonight at seven-ish… or if you’re busy…”

“Seven is good.” Lex said it but he didn’t mean it. He hadn’t started work yet but he agreed to seven anyway.

“Ok seven it is. I have to get going to class. I’ll see you then.” Chloe said her good byes and hung up.

Now that plans where made Lex suddenly felt his focus come back and he started working knowing that he was getting some where at the end of the day.

***
Lex was in his kitchen pouring wine for him and Chloe. She was staring at him almost studying him has he served her dinner. Once he got home he debated with himself as to what he was going to do about dinner.

He decided on a menu and then where to eat was really bothering him all night. If they ate in dinning room it would be too formal and they would be sitting to far apart. Sitting in front of the television would keep them from talking and he knew she wanted to talk. So the set up in the kitchen seemed to be middle ground between the two.

Lex handed her the wine glass and sat at in the seat adjoining her own. She took a sip of the Chianti then turned her nose up at the glass.

“You don’t like it.” Lex motion to started severing the pasta cocking his eyes in her direction.

“No it’s good. I didn’t think wine could be this good. I was just thinking how much it cost you and that you’re wasting it on me.”

Lex scoffed at her answer. “I’m not wasting the wine on you no matter how much I spent on it. If you really want to know I didn’t spend a penny it’s from a winery I own in Italy.”

“Oh right I forgot how snobbish you are.” Chloe went to work on her pasta not looking at him after she spoke.

Lex chocked on his wine he was sipping. “What? How did you concluded what I said to be snobbish?”

She smiled taking a fork full of the tortellini. “I don’t know listen to you. If you must know I didn’t spend a penny it’s from a winery… blah… blah.” She placed the fork in her mouth and hunched her shoulder.

“I was trying to be honest. After the past few weeks I haven’t done that but I guess my efforts are going unappreciated.” Lex took bread stick from the basket a little hurt that she insulted him which made no since because she insulted him all the time.

“I’m sorry I’ll take it back. I do appreciate honesty.” Chloe reached to pat him on his leg and his hurt feeling were replaced with arousal.

When she arrived he was in control but the little gesture was making his cock twitch in his slacks. Lex refused to have another day like yesterday and come prematurely just watching Chloe.

“I guess we should have the talk.” Chloe quoted the last word with her fingers.

Lex nodded not really seeing the point. He wanted her and he just wished she would admit she wanted him to so they could make there way to his bed. “Where do you want to start?”

“I don’t know where to start? I guess I could admit that all those lunches weren’t friendly outings but dates and all those long hugs were ploys to get close to you.“ She looked down into her food. “I’m sorry that is first time I have admitted to my self that I was hugging you because I wanted to be close to you.”

Lex reached to left her chin up to look at him. “I like those hugs remember.” He gave her the slightest grin and she squirmed in her seat. For some reason she looked uncomfortable now and Lex didn’t know why. He took her hand away from her but keep his eyes on her.

She took another sip of her wine before she went on. “Why do we do this?”

It was like she was in the middle of a thought and Lex didn’t follow the question. “Do what exactly?”

“You know lie to our selves. Keeping everything hidden then it all explodes in our faces.” Chloe got up from her seat and Lex jumped up thinking she was going to leave. She nudged him back down in his seat.

“What are you talking about?’ Lex swallowed what was in his mouth not really knowing what she was doing pushing his chair back from the table.

Chloe was standing in between his legs in her suit he assumed she wore to the Planet coming straight here after work. “Do you feel like your going to explode if you don’t…? I mean if we aren’t…” Chloe stepped out her shoes reaching down to touch his cheek.

She was coming on to him. Lex wanted this but he didn’t think it would happen tonight. “Chloe what are you doing?” He knew the answer he just wanted to hear her say it.

“I don’t know what I’m doing. I can’t seem to control my self around you.” She took his hands from his sides and placed them at her hips. Lex gripped at her at curves feeling his member trying to punch its way out of his pants. He had to be dreaming and any moment he would wake up in his bed with his hand coiled around his cock.

Lex closed his eyes and tried to wake up then he felt Chloe lower her self to him. He opened his eye and looked down and she was hiking her skit up straddling him in his chair. “Do you want me to stop?”

Lex couldn’t seem to talk and answered her with a kiss leaning into her mouth taking hold of it. His hands still on her hips he pushed her down on to his erection. Lex could hear her moan in his mouth the she started to tease him rolling her hips over his bulge.

If this was a dream he wasn’t ready to wake up anytime soon. Chloe hands moved to her suit coat and she took it off. Lex was still kissing her and felt what she was doing then moved to rip open the buttons of her blouse. He slipped his hand in her bra and made contract with her breast then knead the sofa flesh in his hand.

Chloe took off the blouse then put her hands to his head teasing his scalp with her finger tips. Lex let go of her lips letting his mind swim in how close he was to her right. How good it felt to have her on top of him.

He looked down at her breast and freed them from her bra and saw her chest heaving up and down at him almost urging him to touch her. Lex lowered his mouth to one of them brushing across the nipple with his lips feeling that it was already hard and he took it into his mouth to suck on it.

“Lex… I want you.” Chloe pushed her chest into his face holding his head in place. “We need a condom.”

You looked up at her having to jerking his head out of her grip. “Are you sure? We don’t have to do this?”

“Yes we do.” Chloe kissed him again showing him that they had to do this pushing down hard onto his cock.

Lex wasn’t going to argue with her or over analyze what was happening. He went for his pocket to find the condom he placed there wishful thinking something like this would happen when she got their.

She moved off of him and reached down to undo his pants. Chloe stop talking and was concentrating on doing this. Lex let her take his pants off for some reason he was completely out of control of what was going on and let Chloe do everything. He just stared at her removing the rest of her cloths dropping her skirt down then taking off her panties.

The wind was knocked out of him when he saw her naked body and she sat back over him looking at his stunned face. “Are you ok?”

He nodded several times and was acting like he never had sex before. Chloe pulled the shirt he was wearing off and rubbed her fingers over his chest tracing circles around his nipples.

Lex opened the condom he was hold on to and she took it from him looking down between them and shoving back enough to get a full view of his cock. Her hands were a little shaky but she rolled the condom on and Lex just realized this wasn’t her first time doing it. Some one had been inside her before him and he was anger at himself for waiting so long to admit how he felt about Chloe.

He pulled his fingers through her hair as she took hold of him guiding her self down on to him. His head fell back and his body involuntary grabbed her hips and thrust up into her. Lex looked back at her and come back from dream land because this was real and he had naked Chloe waiting for him to make love to her.

She started moving over him holding on to his shoulders her eyes closed and her head leaned back. Lex let her control the rhythm rocking up into her the best he could with out falling out of the chair they were sitting in.

“Lex…” She moaned and increased her pace looking back at him leaning to his lips slipping her tongue into his mouth. Lex pulled her closer to him holding on to her back feeling how tight her channel was and how wet she was without any stimulation. He could even feel how warm she was though the condom.

Lex tore away from her mouth unable to keep kissing her as she worked him over. “Oh God Chloe. Do know how much I want this.”

She looked down at him shaking her head franticly panting over him slamming down on him hard. ”Yes, yes, yes…” She kept saying dragging her nails down his back making him growl.

Chloe was bouncing over him wildly and Lex need more. He grabbed her and picked her up with arm then used the other to shove the food out f the way to rest her on top of the table. Once she was in place she was holding on to his neck when he started to thrust into her.

“Huh... Huh… Lex” She was panting out to him getting louder holding on to his neck for dear life.

Lex couldn’t do anything but groan as he took her and trying to hide his cries in her shoulder. He felt his balls draw up but he couldn’t come yet and wouldn't come yet until she did. He reached between them for her clit and used his other arm to brace himself on the table.

Once he found it Chloe threw her head back letting out a roar almost. This is what he wanted to see her losing control like she was making him lose control.

“Ah… huh…huh” Chloe sound like she grunting trying to push back into him her heels digging in to his ass keeping him going. Just as quickly as it started it ended and she was clamping down around him.

“Lex... Ahhhhh….” She bit down on lip and let off a few jerky thrust as her muscle tighten around him. Lex let off a few jerky thrust of his own moving away from he clit so he could come his face in her shoulder to keeping his cries to himself.

She slumped over on his shoulder breathing into his ear shiver a little as she came down from her orgasm. “I think we can talk now.”

He pulled out of her to take a few steps back from her and looked at the mess he made behind them. “I guess we have to talk seeing as how I ruined dinner.”

Chloe looked behind her and laugh at the mess of food and wine split all over the place. She looked back at him and her mood completely changed.

“Are we really going to so this? Do really want to date Chloe Sullivan.” She rolled her eyes as if something was wrong with idea of Lex Luthor wanting Chloe Sullivan.

Lex moved back to take her in his arms. “I don’t see what’s wrong with it. I love you and I want to do this. I have to do it.”

They held each for awhile on the table and she didn’t leave that night. It was first night Lex shared his bed with Chloe and it was the first of many nights he would share it with her until she moved in with him after her graduation from Met U.

Things were going the way he wanted and he was letting go of all the secrets and lies in his life for once to love Chloe but she didn’t say she loved him back. Lex knew she enjoyed being with him but he needed to hear her say it because he was tired of being the only one admitting the truth.

TBC

Chapter 12
Tell Me (Chloe POV Past)

[lj715]

Wow, sex & dinner huh. Great update. Is it just Chloe's insecurities keeping her from telling Lex she loves him or something more? Can't wait for the next chapter.

[hfce]

That was hot!!! :drool2: Food and sex good combination. But you might want to go back and fix the spelling mistakes you have shit instead of shirt. :rofl:


Hope :)

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you two for the feedback. I think I’m writing this like the movie Closer. You only see glimpse in to the past of the couple. Anyhow here is the next part hope you like it.

Chapter 12
Tell Me (Chloe POV Past)

Chloe rolled over in bed expecting to feel Lex lying next to her then she remember last night he got up in the middle of the night and it appeared he never came back to bed. She tuned over and sat up in the bed and focused on the expensive modern art painting hanging on the wall across from the bed.

In her dazed state she was shocked to see the painting but then remember she wasn't in Metropolis but Smallville in the Luthor mansion.

Going on a year of being with Lex, Chloe was coming accustom to waking up with his hot body pressed up against her and this morning was the fifth time that week she woke up with out him. The past few weeks hadn't been the best for Lex and she was doing her best to be there for him.

Today they would bury Lionel after his struggle for more then two years with liver cancer. It seemed like Lex was ready for this day but when the day came and Lionel passed in his sleep a week ago Lex was crushed by it.

Chloe rolled out of bed and heading to the bathroom thinking she would find Lex but he wasn't there. She turned to the mirror over the sink and there was folded note with her name on it. Rubbing her eyes she opened the letter and knew the hand writing.

Chloe, I couldn't wait for you to wake up. There are a millions things for me to do. I hope you can get a ride with Lois. I'll see you at the church. Lex

The letter was short and cold and he didn't even say he loved her at the end of it. Chloe sighed and placed the letter down knowing it was nothing new for him to not tell her he loved her. He would say it all the time but the last week he wasn't saying it all.

She knew it was because she wasn't saying it back. Going on a year and Chloe still couldn't find the strength to tell Lex she loved him. One second she was with BJ and the next she was taking her clothes of in Lex's kitchen having sex with him.

The first time she had sex with him it was totally up to her. Chloe made the decision to do it before coming to the penthouse that night. That night they talked about him and how he felt but Chloe wasn't as forth coming with the information as Lex.

The past year she tried her best to show she loved and wanted to be with him and it seemed to be enough for him to ask her to move in with him. There was no reason not to since she really wasn't at her place but paying half the rent for it anyway.

Since Lionel's death she assumed Lex was revaluating them living together and wanted to hold off on the move until after the funeral.

It was time Chloe was honest with her self on what was really happening in her life. She was letting her self get swept away by Lex loving her and didn't seem to process her own feelings for him.

What happen with BJ seemed the to happening again with Lex and she was letting him decide while she hid her self behind his choice to love her. It was unsettling and it was weighing on her more and more.

Chloe took the time to shower and get dress in her black dress for the funeral. She called Lois and she agreed to pick her up for the funeral.

***

The church service went smoothly and now Chloe was sitting out in the fall air next to Lex at the burial site. He didn't sit with her during the church service and hadn't spoken so much as two or three words seen she saw him.
Chloe was trying to give him his space and let him deal with things in his own way.

There was no way she could know what he was thinking and couldn't start to understand what he was feeling now that his father was gone.

She reached over to hold his hand resting on his lap and he moved it before she could touch him. She study him and he appeared to be little out of it like his body was there but his mind really wasn't.

The minister presiding over the ceremony announced that Lionel wanted his son to say a few words on his behalf. Lex hesitated to get up from his chair but forced him self to stand.

Chloe looked at him and his face was blank. He hadn't cried and she wasn’t expecting him to but he wasn't feeling. Lex adjusted his fall coat, looked up at the crowd in front of him and started his speech.

"I don't know what my father was thinking having me do this but it was what he wanted so I could at least try and do one thing for him now that he's gone." Lex paused and looked black at marble headstone behind him then looked out on the masses that showed up to pay their respects to Lionel Luthor.

"My father was skilled business man, ambitious, and extremely talented in taking nothing and turning it to something. Before he died he told me that he wanted to leave behind one thing for me a legacy to carry on and it would live on long after he died but he said he wasn't leaving what he planned. He said son I'm leaving two things behind disappointments and regrets. So to all of you here that are teary eyed or showing off your somber faces my father is gone and you can stop making a show of it. He didn't care about me and I assure you he cared even less about you. We are nothing more then disappointments and regrets to him." Lex finished talking and walked off from the burial site.

Chloe tried stay seated and not try and stop him from making that speech and couldn't embarrass him with the press not far behind.

Once he made his way out she jumped up from her chair to follow him. He appeared to be sprinting to the limo waiting for him and the press wasn't far behind. Flash bulbs where going off behind her and Chloe couldn't take anymore of their disrespect.

She turned around and put her hands up for them to stop following Lex. "Back off."

One of the men holding his camera high flashed another picture of her. "The press has a right to be here. You’re a reporter you know."

Chloe knew the guy and he was a real asshole. He’s taken enough pictures of her then she could count for the so called paper he worked for and today wasn't the day to add more to his collection. This wasn't news and they had no right to torture a grieving man.

"Don't any of you have any integrity? What if it was your father that died?"

"Well I'm not in the public eye but Mr. Luthor is and his tragedy is front page news especial after his speech." The asshole flashed another picture of her.

Chloe wanted to grab his camera and toss it at the nearest headstone in the cemetery but she wasn’t going to give them another exclusive of Lex Luthor’s girlfriend having an out burst at Lionel Luthor’s funeral.

"If he's in the public eye or not a loss is loss. I can't believe any of you can sleep at night. I would be ashamed to call my self a journalist capitalizing on the pain of others." Chloe walked away from them and they went into and up roar still flashing pictures.

She made it to the limo and let her self in. Lex was sipping from a glass filled with scotch. "That was some speech."

"You think the old man would have been proud?" He said dripping with sarcasm.

Chloe stared at him and realized why he wasn't feeling anything. Lex was drunk and had been all day she just didn't notice until now. "How many of those are you going to have? You still have to face all those people at the mansion you plan on doing it drunk."

Lex put his glass down and finally turned to look at her. "I am not drunk and I don't give a shit who comes to the mansion or not."

"Well you should those people are there to see you. I'm here for you Lex." Chloe tried to touch him again and he moved closer to the edge of the seat.

"Your not here for me Chloe. You don't even love me." Lex picked his glass back up and gulped down the rest.

"Is that why you've been treating me like I don't exist." Chloe could feel her stomach starting to tighten. She avoid this for so long and didn't think today was the day to bring it up.

"I have been thinking a lot about my life since my father died and I don't think I want you to move in with me the way things are." He turned his attention away from her staring down into his glass.

"Oh... what has changed? You don't love me anymore." The words seem to come out in sobs. She adjusted her life with Lex in it and didn't think she could just let him go after having him for so long.

"Me loving you is not the problem Chloe. It's going on a year and I'm still waiting to hear you say you love me back. I have been more then patient in waiting. I know you care about me. I know you enjoy fucking me. I know you love to argue with me but I need more then that. I won't keep telling you I love you, telling you how I feel then have you giving me nothing in return."

Chloe stomach lurched and she felt tears starting to well up in her eyes. "What are you saying Lex?" It was really hard for her to believe sometimes that heartless, cold, ruthless, Lex Luthor was really in love with her since she was teenager but now he seemed be taking it back.

"I'm saying you start telling me the truth about how you feel about me or you don't move in and we stop seeing each other." He was distant in his voice and his words seemed to be final.

"I can't believe your doing this. I thought we were doing fine." Chloe knew they weren’t doing fine but to hear him actually say the words made her lunching in her stomach move to her chest threatening to become dry heaves.

"Believe it Chloe. Do you know much it hurts to say I love you and not hear it back? Whatever’s going on with you I don't know? Is it you want to tell me and just to scared to or you just don’t love me at all and never well learn to love me. “

Lex reached over to open the door. “I want to be alone can you ride with Lois. We can talk about this some other time I have lot more on mind today then just this."

Chloe didn’t have anything else to say. She wasn't ready to tell him she loved him but she wasn't ready to say good bye either.

***

"This cake is good. You want some Chlo." Lois presented the plate to Chloe offering her the fork.

Chloe turned her attention away from Lex crowded by people to look at Lois. "No thanks on a diet."

"What the hell for? You look...." Lois trailed off and she interrupted her.

"I would look better if I shed fifthteen pounds." Chloe let her gaze wonder back to Lex who noticed her looking at him and he turned his back to her.

"Hey where did you go? Did you hear what I just said?" Lois waved her hand in front of her face getting her attention back.

Chloe didn't hear what she said and was trapped in her thoughts. "Sorry what did you say?"

"How is Lex holding up?" Lois repeated it slowly like she couldn’t hear.

"Not that good." Chloe need to talk to someone and the crowded study wasn't the place to do it. "Come with me out back a sec.

Lois put her plate down one of the tables set up with food and left the memorial service to go out the side exit leading to the back of the mansion.

Once they were settled outside Chloe tried to get Lois' advice on what to do about what Lex said in the limo. "Lex doesn't want me to move in anymore."

"Why not? Is it because Lionel's gone now? He's shutting down on you that much?" Lois looked behind them making sure no one followed them.

"It's not just Lionel. He said that I either start telling him the truth about how I feel or he wants to end things with us."

Lois shrugged her shoulders shaking her head. "For once I agree with the guy."

"Lois what do mean by that." Chloe screwed up her face and didn’t need this. She need some advice.

"If I was Lex I'd want know to heck I'm not Lex and I want to know."

"Lois he knows how I feel."

"Does he Chloe? I mean really does he know? Are you in love with Lex?" Lois glared at her searching for the truth in her eyes.

It was a simple question and after a year it should have a simple answer but Chloe wasn't ready to answer it. Somehow she managed to dodge most of her problems with Lex by keeping him at arms length.

Staying away from obvious stories that involved Luthor Corp, not forcing him to tell her everything about his life, not mentioning anything that happened in Smallville, and that meant a tight lid was kept on Clark’s secret. Somehow she kept a tight hold on these things and she was also bottling up her feelings.

Chloe cleared her throat and tried to answer the question. "I care about him and..."

Lois stopped her before she could make her excuse. "Great you care but Chloe I don't think that's what he wants. He loves you and no one wants to hear that you care about them when they are in love with you. You have to start being honest not only with Lex but your self. Have you been with him the past year to have sex and your moving in with him so your supply is on tap or you really want to share your life with him. It's a pretty straight forward question. Are you in love with Lex Luthor?"

Chloe didn’t want to talk about this anymore. She thought it would help but it was only making her more frustrated with her self. “We should go back its cold out here.”

Lois turned to go back into the mansion. “You can avoid me and not answer but you can’t avoid him.”

***

The guest filed out for the mansion and Lex was no where to be seen. Chloe told Lois to just leave and she would stay at the mansion like she planned. Even though Lex wasn't talking to her not even looking at her she had to stay with him.

She assumed he was hiding out where is was the day before in the library and made her way there. The house was so cold and lot of it was covered since Lex hadn't stayed it for more then four years. Chloe walked into the open door of the library and Lex was sitting facing the stain glass window on a leather sofa in the center of the room.

"I think everyone is gone now." She waited for an answer and didn't get one. Chloe walked in to stand next to him sitting on the sofa. "I can stay if you want me to. I know it's been a long day for you and I want to be here if you need me."

"You can stay." Lex answered but didn’t turn to look at her.

"Good. I was going to take a shower and do some reading if you want to come with me to the bedroom or..."

He cut her off before she could make a another suggestion to him. “"I'll be up in a minute can you just give me sometime to my self."

Chloe nodded and reached to touch him but he backed away from her hand. "I'm here if you need me. I can do anything you want you just have to tell me what you want."

Still no answer Chloe assumed this conversation was over and she let me him be to go up stairs to the bedroom.

***

Chloe jumped in the shower and attempted to think about the answer to Lois’ question. What was making it so hard keeping her from telling Lex she loved him?

There was no way what was happening with him was like it was with Clark. She was younger and completely in love with the idea of Clark. His perfection definitely wore off over the years and she realized Clark was nothing more then big brother material.

BJ was something else and she could never put her finger on why they stayed together so long. When he told her that she never really settled in the relationship he was right. They had a good time together but there was something keeping them from really being together.

Chloe got out of the shower and got a glimpse of her naked body in the mirror. Her hair was getting longer and her waist seemed to be getting wider. She lost a few pounds the first few months when things started with Lex but the longer she was with him the worst she felt about her body. He never seemed to have a problem with it but Chloe had made it up in her mind that she wasn’t the right shape for him.

She grabbed a robe from the back door of the bathroom to hide her insecurities from sight. She hooked up the blow dryer and used it enough to get her hair semi-dry.

Has she worked on her hair Chloe let her self think about all the times since the first time she was with Lex at the coffee house. How they become more then friends before she could blink and lovers before she could stop her self from touching him.

Lex was right she did enjoy being with him, fighting with him, having sex with him and didn’t want to do those things with anyone else but she didn’t couldn’t let go of the fear of saying I love you.

Once he knew that she was in love with him she was afraid that she would be losing something. That her life was to love Lex Luthor and Chloe Sullivan would just fade away.

She finished her hair then walked out of the bathroom and found Lex sitting on the bed.

"What is it Chloe?" Lex said to her standing up to walk over to her.

"Lex are you ok?" Chloe could see his cheeks were a little rosy and it had to be from the drinking.

Lex let out a aggravated sigh and walked closer to her. "I'm fine I’m no were near drunk if that’s what your getting at now answer the question."

"What is what?" Chloe said knowing what he meant.

He was standing in front of her and placed his head at her cheek. “What is it about me you can’t seem to… seem to… seem to love back?” He started and restarted forcing the words out.

Chloe gulped and didn’t know what was going on but he wasn’t being himself. "I guess I am scared."

"Of what exactly?” She heard him speak and now that he was so close she could smell the scotch on his breath.

She felt the tears from before resurfacing and the clinching in her belly return. There was nothing she could do for him right now while he grieved.

The only thing left was to tell him the truth. “I’m afraid of losing my self. That I’ll get lost in loving you and I want be able to be me.”

Lex let his hand moved to her hair tucking the damp stands behind her ear. “I want you to be your self. I fell in love with who you are. I’m not asking for you to love me and lose who you are. I’m just asking you to love me if that’s what you feel.”

There was no holding in her tears this time and Chloe let a few trickle down her cheek. Lex brushed them away pulling her into his arms.

“I don’t want to hurt you. You’ve been hurt enough and you will never get to tell your father all things that….” Chloe heaved in has arms. He was still in his suit and her tears soaked his tie.

Whatever was happening she was just mumbling in his chest feeling helpless wanting to give him what he need that day.

"I will deal with the loss of my father. I thought I was ready for this day and today it all caught up with me and I made that ridiculous speech. I know I have been avoiding you because I wanted to think about what this year has meant to me. How hard it was for me to let everything go and just be honest with you. I realized that it must be hard for you too.”

Chloe resting in his chest stiffed a few times and got her tears under control listening to him talk to her resting his head on hers. “I just don’t think you really want me.” She moved to look up at him. Her puffy eyes stared into his blue grey ones and it was all so simple now.

"I don't want anything but you. I don't think you understand that. I just want Chloe. I love you I want you be able to love me back."

The words rang in hear ears it was first time all week he told her he loved her. It seemed so easy for him to say and it made her feel so bad for not telling him all this time. "I'm sorry. I am just so lost in all this."

“You don’t have to be lost you can be with me we can find our way together. Tell me Chloe. Tell me the truth. Do you love me?" Lex held her face in hands waiting for his answers "Please tell me..."

He really need to hear it and Chloe really need to let it go. All her fears and uncertainty were going to lose Lex if she didn’t tell him. "I love you Lex. I'm sorry I didn't say it sooner."

He pulled her to him letting his out a sigh and she felt his body stiffen then relax again cradling her in his chest. “Did you really mean what you said about giving me anything I want?”

Chloe let her self go and was glad she finally told him the truth and it was the truth there was no one she wanted to be with more then Lex in all her life. “Yes of course whatever you want.”

“I want you to let me… I can’t ask this but I feel completely out of control and need to be…”

Chloe placed her finger over his lips. “You need to feel like your in control and you want me to do what you want.”

Lex nodded a few times and lowered his head as if he was ashamed. “I understand it’s ok tell me what you want Lex.” Chloe moved her body closer to his letting her hand move around his neck.

“Take off your robe.” Lex pulled on the strap holding the robe together.

She pulled the robed off dropping it to the floor and his hands went all over her exploring her naked body making her quiver as he touched her.

“Undress me.” He said. Chloe looked at him and he was serious about this being in control.

She pulled of his suit jacket then yanked down his tie to pull it over his head. Chloe started to work on the buttons of his dress shirt and felt the need to pull it open so she yanked at it exposing his bare chest to her. She leaned in to him kissing the middle of him kissing her way down his body to his abs to the start of his pants.

She fumbled with this belt until it was undone then quickly undid his pants. Now she could pull them down taking his boxers with them and Chloe kissed her way to down until she was on her knees and his semi erect cock was in her hands.

She looked up at him and he was looking down on her. He was breathing harder then before and as she held him she could feel him getting stiffer.

“Get up.” Lex helped her off the floor. “I want you on the bed.”

Chloe slowly walked over to the bed and laid down on the soft sheets resting her head on the pillows. She watch him get the rest of his clothes off and he laid down next to her on the bed his member pushing in to her hip.

“Do you want me to…” Chloe reached down to him taking him back in her hand and started to slid down to him.

Lex pulled her hand off him. “No, I want you to show me how you touch your self.”

Chloe didn’t understand what he was trying to do but she let her hand gild down her body to her heat. She did want she would normally do and rubbed over her self. She looked over at him and was grinning at her enjoying watching her.

Lex didn’t motion to touch her but he did move his hand to her legs opening them wider. “Look at me while you do it. I don’t want you stop looking at me.”

She turned to look at him then let her finger move over clit. His gaze was getting her hot and his cock pushing into her side was making her ache for it at her center. Chloe pushed into her clit then rubbed it franticly working her self up starting to drip out on to the bed.

“Huh, huh, Lex, please.” She panted out to him needing him to touch her to do anything but just watch,.

“Tell me what you want.” Lex brushed his hand over her breast then moved to pinch her nipple leaving her with a stinging sensation.

“I want this.” Chloe moved her hand to his cock and she felt it twitch once she moved down the shaft.

Lex moved her hand away from him. “No, tell me first.” He leaned into the nipple he was pinching in his hand.

Chloe rubbed over her clit trying to keep up everything he asked looking at him. She was grunting and pushing up in to her hand trying to get him to understand.

Lex still licking over her nipple let his tongue lick a line to the other. He pushed down her pelvis with one hand and bit on the nipple in his mouth. “I said tell me first.”

She knew he wanted her to beg and that he need it for whatever reason to tonight. “I want your cock Lex. Please” She added the please and groaned as she felt tingles go through her body from her clit to her nipple still resting in his mouth.

“Are you wet? Let me feel how much you want me inside you.” Lex moved down her body and was between her legs moving her hand away stopping her ministration.

She heard him breathe in her scent then felt his tongue lick at the juice leaking from her entrance. Then a finger slipped into her and Chloe’s head went back and she let of a long hiss needing friction there dying for him to release her.

He lick a line to her swollen nub of flesh licking over it now exposed from its hood. Chloe’s tingles turned into ache and she need him inside her. “Lex your cock please. You said if…”

Before she could finish he was over her and his hard member made its way inside her. Condoms where a thing of the pass and she could feel every ripple of his length in side her.

“Is this what you want?” She looked up at him and his nostrils where flared and he was taking in some air.

“Yes. Move please Lex.” Chloe rocked up in to him and Lex took hold of her arms now warped around him.

He held on to her wrist one in each hand. “I want you to fuck me like this. Come on do it .” He pushed her wrists down in to the bed waiting for her to thrust up into him again.

She did what he wanted and thrust up then back again. Her channel was slick and she welcomed him into her deeper shifting her legs up on him thrusting up in to him faster.

“Yeah that’s it Chloe fuck me faster" Lex’s eyes where still on her his face cringed and his mouth slightly open letting out grunts as she worked him over.

Chloe bucked up in to him faster using all the force of her hips slapping there flesh together. She looked up at him unable to move her eyes away from his. He held him self ridge letting her do this for him.

Chloe legs started aching and she was getting closer to her release but need him to work with her. “Lex please… you to”

She struggled in his grip and tried to get her hands back put he tightened down on her. He took in harsh breaths grunting every time she moved up.

“You have to tell me what you want.” He mumbled to her. It was obvious he was trying not move and was having a hard time.

Chloe moaned helplessly bucking up in to him wildly and she let go for the moment giving in to what he wanted. “Fuck me already. Please I need you to fuck me to.”

“Tell me what you want again.” Lex meet her at one thrust then his body went stiff again after giving her a taste of what she wanted.

“I need you Lex please I need you to fuck me.” She was going to begging if she had to.

Lex pushed her wrists down into the bed and started to meet her thrust. He was jerking at her hard taking over the rhythm. “Tell me this is what you want?”

“Yes, yes.” Chloe panted out to him her face contorted but her eyes on him and his on her.

“Tell me what you need.” He was in compete control of his voice until she moved her legs up him higher getting him to go deeper. Lex couldn't keep from roaring at the new depth slamming into her hard.

“This just this.” Chloe choked out now letting her head fall back unable to look at him. She fisted her hands in his grasp and her knuckles where red. He wasn’t holding back his hips swiftly moving in and out her of and Chloe was going to come for him.

“Come for me.” Lex groaned out to her.

“Yeah, for you, coming for you.” Chloe closed her eyes and bucked up in to him one last time arching her self under him shuddering beneath him. She moved her body back to the bed and he was still thrusting into her and gave her few more hard pushes until he pushed himself into her as far as he could go letting out a her name releasing himself.

Lex's body finally relaxed and he toppled over on her letting go of her wrists. He moved to roll them over on their side and his soft cock slid out of her. Chloe was in his arms and he she was taking in the air around them looking at him.

“Tell me Chloe.” Lex looked at her intently waiting to hear what he need to hear for a year since the first time he told her.

“I love you Lex.” She said to him leaning over to cover her mouth on his. She told him and it was what he always wanted to hear.

Chapter 13
Business as Usually (Lex POV present)

(hey lurker I see you give me some feedback please)

[hfce]

That was HOT!! :drool: I am glad she let go of her fears and tell him she loves him. I can't wait until the new chapter. :D



Hope :)

[lj715]

WOW!!!! Gotta love Lois, finally getting Chloe to think about whether she loves Lex or not. Glad it was Yes. Can't wait for the next chapter.

[xxasaxx]

this is a great story!

[GivenToFly]

Okay, I've finally caught up with this story. The latest chapter was intense! Emotionally...and smut-wise as well. Eagerly awaiting the next update!

[letia84]

Notes: I guess I have avoided updating this because I have other fics going people seem to like more. I like this one myself so I always think about it. Look out for If Looks Could Kill update next. So to those that like it thanks for reading and here is the next part.

Chapter 13
Business as Usually (Lex POV present)

“Tell me what you know about the Joseph Lucas trial.” Chloe stood in the foyer of the penthouse and looked at Lex peering at him waiting for her answer.

Lex took a few steps back and he was feeling warm and tender when she came to see him now that was gone. He ignored her the other night when she mentioned the case. He was far to aroused to think about anything at that point other then finding his release in Chloe’s arms.

He was working and completely not focused on it thinking about last night and the morning before she left. It was like she never left him all those months ago but here they where back doing the same old thing. It appeared to Lex to be business as usually when it came to the two of them.

Only this time he would have to make it right. He couldn’t end up like before and he would have to make the first move knowing he was the one that put Joseph Lucas in jail.

“Come with me to my office.” Lex said to her.

Chloe's lips where tight and her jaw was clinched and he could see that she was up set but she just needed to give him time to explain. “Are you going to tell me the truth?” She grunted at him following behind him walking towards the study.

Lex paused to look at her and she really lost a lot of faith in his character when they broke up. She really thought he was becoming Lionel and he didn’t see that she believed it until that moment looking at her.

“Of course I’m going to tell you the truth Chloe.”

Chloe didn’t seem moved by what he said. “Why didn’t you say something about it last night? You just wanted to fuck and you thought I would just forget about it.”

“NO!” Lex's voice was wavering and he knew she was trying to make this a fight when it didn’t have to be. After six years and she could still push all of his buttons to change his emotions at the drop of a hat.

“Just come with me to my office and I will explain everything.” Lex turned to walk to his office with Chloe following behind him.

“Take a seat.” He said to her pointing to a chair in front of his desk.

He tried to carbon copy the office to the one he had in Metropolis. Several important files and documents had to be copied and transferred with him. He had to have some kind of order to all of it so business could run smoothly.

Lex moved to a large file cabinet behind his desk to find the Joseph Lucas case file. It was one of the first things he took care of when he got to New York. The company Lucas worked for was looking to put out the drug he worked on for years and he had to stop them.

He did take some less then legal measures but that wasn’t the end of it. “Here take a look at this.” Lex pulled out the file then handed it over to Chloe.

“What is this suppose to be.” Chloe started flipping through the thick file.

“It’s your cover story. It’s what you want to know.” Lex said to her moving back around the desk to sit next her.

“I don’t understand. You know that Mr. Lucas is going to jail and your ok with that?” Chloe raised her eyebrows when she settled on one of the papers in the file.

“You found it.” Lex took the page from her and held it up to her. “This is the Luthor Corp file showing that we are taking on Mr. Lucas' case free of charge without his knowledge. This won’t go to trial Chloe. He’ll be out in a month.”

“I’m sorry you’re going to have to break this down for me Lex. Why would you help him get free when you worked so hard to put him in jail?” Chloe looked at him her bright green eyes staring at him.

“It’s all really simple Chloe. I wanted the company out fo the way. We found a loop hole and we took advantage of it. He didn’t take the money but I need it to look like he did while Luthor Corp took care of the rest. I never meant for him to be in jail for very long. It well all look like a massive computer error and he won’t be held accountable.”

Lex explained but didn’t think it would make any sense to her. It was a huge plot to get what he wanted. The drug was approved and ready to go he just needed to get rid of the competition.

He waited for her to say something anything but she was just flipping through the file. “Chloe did you hear me.”

She turned in her seat closing the file to look at him. “I understand. I just don’t know why you told me.”

“Because you asked. What reason would I have to lie to you?” Lex held the paper out for her to take.

“Last time we were at this place this didn’t go so smoothly.” Chloe took the paper from him to return it to the file.

“I know that. That’s why I’m telling you the truth now. If we are going to work out then I can’t lie to you.” Lex titled his head towards trying to get her attention. “If you want to write the story I won’t be upset. At this point any press…”

“Is good press to promote the drug.” Chloe finished for him.

“Yes.” Lex placed his hand on her shoulder rubbing is gently.

“What if this happens again and the press won’t be so good?” She finally looked at him with concerned eyes.

“Then I’ll tell you the truth. There are a lot of stories out there and I know Luthor Corp stories look appealing to you. Work is important to me you know that and I know how important work is to you. I say this now knowing that something like this would happen and I rather we talk about and be honest then me getting up set over it.”

Chloe placed her hand over his on her shoulder. “What happened to Lex? Did you leave him in Metropolis?”

Lex grinned at her as she smirked at him. “I’m right here I have always been here. Before I was making it my business to keep you out of mine because I didn’t want you in it getting hurt by it somehow or taking on more then you can handle but now I have to trust you as the intellect journalist you are and let you decide what to write.”

“Is that Dr. Dunkin talking?” Chloe handed the file back to him.

That was something from one of his session with Dr. Dunkin but he came to the conclusion on is own. “She may have helped.”

“I am not writing the story. I won’t get into your business. If there is something that I think I can’t get away from then we can talk about it but as a rule I want you to know I won’t do what I did last time.” Chloe moved out her seat to stand in front of him.

“I want this to work as much as you do. I’m sorry I came here demanding answers.” Chloe moved his hands out of the way and rested on his lap. “I want to trust you and I have to give you a chance to let that happen.”

Lex adjusted in his seat feeling her settle on him. If he wasn’t mistaken she was coming on to him. “What are you doing?” Lex dropped the file.

“I don’t know I think you said something about a distraction when I got here.” Chloe grabbed the collar of his shirt pulling him to her and her lips about to touch his. “But I have to go find a new story.”

She jumped up from his lap and Lex almost let out a wimpier. “That was very wrong of you to do.”

He watched her adjust her suit getting her self ready to leave. “I didn’t see anything wrong with it.” She was about to walk out the office.

Lex stopped her from moving to far bringing her back to sit with him. “You’re not just going to leave like that.” She flopped down on him and Lex caught her mouth sliding his tongue into hers.

Chloe moved her hands to his head clawing at him bringing him closer to her. Lex got a flash of the first time they where together like this in his kitchen and was hoping for a repeat performance. He brought his hands around her tightening his grip.

“I have to go” Chloe said against his mouth. “I can stop by later.”
Lex moved a hand to go up her skirt and she grabbed his wrist pulling away from him. “I really have to go.”

“Promise to come by later and finish this.” Lex let go of her lips resting his head on hers. He was getting harder by the second.

Chloe worked her way out of his arms. “I promise.” She gave him quick peak on the lips and Lex let her leave for now.

He thought he did the right thing but again he felt like the only one changing.

***

“Why is possession so important to you Lex?” Dr. Dunkin was slightly delayed in her response to Lex over the web cam.

“I never said anything about possession.” Lex replied to her.

Three months had pasted and Lex was still seeing Dr. Dunkin. They where getting through a lot of issues but one thing he still hadn’t touched on were his father. Lex made sure to avoid it and that was business as usually for him. Since Lionel died he rarely spoke of him and felt completely uncomfortable when someone else did.

Now they where trying get at his initial obsession with Chloe. When they where together he hated other man looking at her and was almost possessed to break any man’s arms that tried to touch her. He didn’t see it as possession but Dr. Dunkin was trying to convince him other wise.

The reasons he had Chloe followed in the beginning, why he needed her to tell him she loved him so much when they where close, and his real reason for moving to New York where all signs of his need to completely own her.

“Lex hear me out.” Dr. Dunkin said. “I’m not saying you don’t love her. It’s obvious to me you do but I am saying you can’t own her because of it.”

“I don’t want to own her.” Lex tried to say convincingly. “I never said…”

“Ok, ok, let’s break it down to the bare bones Lex.” Dr. Dunkin always said this when they where at a stand still and he hated it because she usually ended up being right.

“When your father died what was your initially reaction. I’m not talking now after you had time to grieve but as soon as you found out.”

“What does my father have to do with anything” Lex answered trying to avoid the question.

“Come on go with me here.” He could see Dr. Dunkin leaning in her chair on the screen in her office.

Lex tried to think of it and knew what he was feeling. “I was relieved.”

“Why?”

“Because he was gone and I didn’t have to worry about him meddling in my life anymore.”

“Did you feel your father controlled your actions in some way?”

Lex scoffed at the question. “Yes he had complete control over the choices I made in life personal or business.”

“How did that make you feel for him to have that much control over you?”

“I hated it. I wanted a father and I got him. I wanted to feel like he loved me and was proud of me but whatever I did was never good enough so I tried but I never got what I wanted from him.” Lex was running through this and he was getting more up set after each of Dr. Dunkin questions.

“Do you feel like he still possesses a part of you because you never got what you wanted from him?”

“Yes, I will always think I’m not good enough for him.”

“Lex what about Chloe why is it so important for you to have her tell her she loves you, have her act as if no other man exist in the world other then you, and you had to have her in your life even if you had to move to a new city to do it?”

Lex could see what she was getting at. He could see it and didn’t want to see it. His need to feel like someone loved him was so strong. He had two people in his life that he truly felt loved him; his mother and Chloe. His need for love from Chloe appeared to drive him to want to complete own ship over her and never letting that love be for anyone else but him.

“I want her to love me and I guess in some twisted way that turned in to me having to posses her.” Lex admitted it and his head started to run through all the times he yelled at her, turned off on her and pushed her away because things weren’t exactly the way he wanted. Lex placed his hand at his forehead rubbing over it.

“We can stop if you want to Lex.” Dr. Dunkin said to him.

“Thank you I would like to stop.” Lex looked back at the screen so she could see him over the web cam.

“Ok just let me leave you with this. Maybe the reason Chloe hasn’t put a name to what’s going on with the two of you now is because she doesn’t want to feel like you rule over her the way you feel like your father rules over you even in death.”

It was a stretch but Lex saw the correlations. “I’ll think about that Dr. Dunkin.”

“I hope you do. See you next time. I must say this over the net session could do wonders for my business.”

“Well I’m happy to help.” Lex said his good byes then clicked the web cam connection off.

He did want Chloe to define what was going on with them but not at the cost of her feeling like she would lose her self with him. He didn’t wish the scares his father left him on anybody.

***

“I liked the play.” Lex watched Chloe pull the covers back to her bed then she buried her self under the comforter.

The past three months Lex rarely slept alone and they both made compromises on where to sleep. Lex was way uptown and Chloe couldn’t always sleep over with him tonight being one of those nights.

It was the day after his long talk with Dr. Dunkin. He was trying to see things from Chloe’s point a view and not let his need for her to love him control her.

“The songs were all off key.” Lex moved to sit on the bed then pulled off the t-shirt he was still wearing.

“Well I guess the lead singer did have her work cut out for her but it was a good show.”

He could feel her reaching over to him wrapping her arms around him. Lex looked back over his shoulder and she was still laying the bed snuggling her cheek against his back.

“I guess you liked it. You did cry.”

“I wasn’t crying.” She said jerking away from him. “I may have shed a few tears but I wasn’t crying.”

Lex turned around to her. He just found out he would have to leave for a few weeks to go to Japan. With things going so well he didn’t see the point in not asking her to go with him. “I know we are not exactly defined yet about where we stand but I have a trip I have to go on…”

“What do mean where not defined yet. Are you seeing someone else?” Chloe almost jumped out of the bed taking all the covers with her.

Lex moved to take her hand fisted at her side. “No. Are you?”

“No!” She huffed and took her hand away from him. “We are back together if that isn’t obvious to you by now.”

“I didn’t know that Chloe. You never said anything to me. In fact you didn’t want to define it.” Lex could see her getting angry and didn’t know why she was. “I can’t guess what you’re thinking you have to tell me.” His words came out harsher then they should have.

He watched her relax her hands and moved to place one his bare chest. “I’m sorry. Things have felt so natural the past three months I just assumed that we were back together.”

“I’m trying not to push you but it would be nice to hear you say it.”

“Sorry. We are together again and you better not be seeing anyone else.” She poked his chest making her point.

“Are you going to answer my question about going with me on this trip?”

Chloe moved to lay back in the bed. “Where are you going and for how long.”

“Tokyo for about four days.” Lex laid back in the bed next to her. He looked over at her thinking it over.

“How busy are you going to be? I won’t go if I never see you.” Chloe turned on her side in the bed.

“I promise all my meetings are in the morning. The rest of the time I can be with you.”

“What I’m going to do about not knowing Japanese?”

“I know Japanese. What's with all these questions? If you don’t want to go then just say so.” Lex turned away from her pulling the covers down to get under them.

Chloe rolled her eyes at him.” I never said no.” Chloe scooted closer to him in the bed reaching for his chest. “You’re so tense tonight.”

“I’m not tense just a little frustrated.” Lex tried to squirm under her hand and get it away from him.

Chloe moved closer to him whispering in his ear. “Let me help you loosen up.” The silk pajama set she was wearing brushed up against him.

Lex could feel her hand gliding down his chest reaching down into his pants. “Chloe you don’t have to do that.”

She moved over him pulling the covers back. “You never want me to do this. Just let me do this for you.” Chloe kissed him sliding her tongue over his lips then slipping into his mouth.

“Let me do something for you.” She said and Lex could see her sinking down his body with her hand in his pants. She moved to pull them down yanking the pants off his legs.

“Chloe you don’t have to…” Lex could see her hold his member in her hands and the smirk on her face. She wasn’t going to stop and he knew why.

He never wanted her to do this after the first time. He was completely out of control and it ended very badly with her chocking. Lex didn’t like losing that much control of him self but any time she would do it he had to force himself to keep still.

Lex sucked in a breath of air feeling her tongue move over the tip of his cock. He closed his eyes knowing this would be easier if he didn’t look.

“Lex look at me. I don’t want you to do what you always do. Just let go its ok.” Lex opened his eyes slowly to look down at her hovering over him.

She wanted to do this for him and he had to accept it. He saw her tongue go back to the tip of him and he let out a hiss as she teased him. She was holding the base of is cock and Lex went completely stiff in her mouth as she closed her lips around him sinking down his shaft.

Lex grabbed the sheets and wanted to put his hands on her head to move her the way he need her. She lifted up off him and her tongue twirled around him as she moved up. A growl left him and he couldn’t do this.

“Chloe stop.” He reached down to move her way from him.

She looked up at him still holding on to him. “Let me do this. I want to just let go.” Before he could stop her she took all of him into her mouth again.

“Fuck” Lex groaned clutching at the sheets on either side of him. Her head boded up and down him. He wanted to push up, he had to she told him to let go so he did. Lex made small thrust into her mouth and let go of the sheets then both his hand went to her head.

He moved her over him faster getting what he wanted. He could her hear her lips smacking over his flesh then her hands digging in to his thighs. He looked down at her giving this to him. His hips pushed up into her hitting the back of her throat.

Lex was laying on the bed when they started but some how he moved up fisting Chloe’s hair in his hands letting her move over him faster sucking on him harder. He bucked up into her grunting, saying her name and he let go of the tension in his body to come inside her mouth. Chloe tighten on him sucking and swallowing his release.

Lex feel back on the pillows taking in a deep breaths. Chloe gave him a few calming stokes then moved next to him. “Now don’t you feel better?”

“Yes” Lex exhaled his answers pulling her down to him. He wanted her tosay she loved him it was the ultimate rush for him after he had an orgasm to hear it but he let it go.

“You didn’t say tell me .” Chloe said to him resting on his chest.

“I love you Chloe you can say it back if you feel like it.” Lex wanted to hear it need to hear but wasn’t going to beg for it like he always did.

“I love you Lex. I would love to go to Japan with you.” She snuggled against him.

Lex closed his eyes settling in his orgasm and hearing what he needed. Tonight was nothing like the usual.

TBC

Chapter 14
Konichiwa (Chloe POV present)

[Willower]

that was so good. i was hoping that lex would be able to loosen up a little and not be so needy. i love the way his shrink just has his number so well. nice work.

[hfce]

Oh that was good. I am so glad Lex is seeing his therapist still. I think Chloe and him would benefit if they would both go to her. It will help them to better understand eachother. The little smut was good. :drool2:



Hope :)

[lj715]

Great update!!! Like that Lex is going to his therapist. Glad Cthey both saifd they loved wach other & that Chloe is gonna go to Japn with Lex. Can't wait for more.

[lilinny]

This possesiveness is crazy. Chloe get out before you get crushed by him!! Great chapter.

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you for the feedback. Lex & Chloe has also been updated so take a look see. This well be my the last update for a while unless I need a break from work.

Chapter 14
Konichiwa (Chloe POV present)

There were few things that were certain in Chloe’s life. She knew that her father loved her and always would, she knew Clark Kent would be her friend till the end and his purpose in this world was to help those in need, she knew that Lois Lane would be her best friend until they where old and grey arguing over pudding choices, and she knew that she was in love with Lex Luthor and didn’t want to let that love go again.

He’d been in New York for three months and two weeks and she was back to where she started but some how it was different and new. He wasn’t the same Lex that she left in Kansas.

If anything six months of being apart made Chloe really look at who she was and who she wanted to be. If she was going to do anything in her life she need to be focused and was seeking help to gain that focus from a psychiatrist.

She was waiting in the office of Dr. Moore and she was running a little late for their appointment. It was about three weeks since she started seeing her and it took forever to find her.

Lex strongly suggested that she go and see Dr. Dunkin with him or at least separately but Chloe wanted her own doctor. She wanted someone that she checked out her self and knew was what she wanted.

“Chloe I’m sorry. I had another session in the another room and I know you wanted to squeeze in a short talk with me.” Dr. Moore took a seat in the arm chair next to her on the sofa.

Chloe turned to look at her. “It’s no problem I know you are busy. I just wanted to make sure I meet with you before heading to Tokyo.”

Two weeks passed since he asked her to go and the trip to Tokyo was three days away. It wasn’t the first business trip she gone on with Lex but she really didn’t like them. Since things where so new she decided to give it another try.

“Tell me what has been going on.”

“Well you know what we talked about last week and Lex’s neediness.” Chloe got a flash of her and Lex after the play they saw two weeks ago in her bed and remembered him letting him self relax for a change.

“Yes, has something come up to change your mind about his behavior.”

“No. It’s just been so nice lately not worrying about hurting him. I always felt like I had to love him and make sure he knew that even if I sacrificed a little of my self in the process.”

“Then what’s the problem. Do you miss that neediness?”

“That’s just it I don’t think I ever understood how much it made me feel wanted by him.”

“Are you saying you want to go back to the needy Lex?”

“No, I just want to make the distinction that him wanting me to tell him I love him and him needing it desperately to tell him I love him.” Chloe shook head feeling like a fool. “I’m making no sense what so ever.”

“No you are making sense Chloe. You want Lex to need you but you don’t want that need to turn into control over you but you said it your self he hasn’t made you feel that way since he’s been here in the city. I think you need to think about the definition of what it is you want.”

Chloe took a moment to think about it and she only sort of knew her answer. “I guess I think that he’s entertaining the thought that now we are back together and he’s made a few changes I well want me to move back to Kansas and I don’t want to.”

“You don’t want to move because you like the new city you are living in or you think going back he well want to go back to the way things were?”

“I think he will want to go back to the way things were. I like that he was so honest about the trial. I like that he let me do something for him that night in bed. I like that he’s letting me make my own choices and not questioning them or making them about how I could be hurting him. I just think he’s playing along until I breakdown and move back into the penthouse with him here in New York then he well want to move back to Kansas next.”

“Chloe lets stop this about Lex for a second and talk about you. How are you feeling about things?” Dr. Moore jotted down a few things in a notepad she came in with.

Chloe didn’t like when she did this. Sometimes she felt like a fool telling this lady everything but it was helping and she had to think of her answer to the question.

“I guess I feel useless.” Chloe mumbled to her.

“Come on don’t retreat on me here. Repeat what you said.”

“I said I feel useless.” Chloe spoke louder. “I feel like Lex is doing everything to change and I’m not doing anything.”


“Your trying isn’t that enough? Didn’t you say he said that was enough?”

Chloe squirmed in her seat and tried to focus her emotions. “Yes he did but I still acted the same way. I stormed into his house all those months ago blaming him for the trial and I didn’t even have all the facts yet.”

“I think it’s hard for someone to reprogram six years of thinking about another person but afterwards do you think you handled it well?”

“Yes.” Chloe second guessed her answer. “No, I wanted to write the story. It would have done wonders for me at the Times and I had to give up the story.”

“That’s ok you know. That you are upset about it.” Dr. Moore grinned at her.

“But I shouldn’t be. I told him I would let it go. That I would stay out of his business and I want to but it’s so hard.”

“You know what my advice is. Don’t you Chloe?”

Chloe sighed and shook her head. “Tell Lex how I feel.”

“Exactly. You say you feel useless then let your feelings be known. That’s what happened before right?”

Chloe nodded at her again. Before she did push it back until she exploded and print something that really hurt Lex. “I don’t want to take back what I said. I really want to stay out of his business.”

“Then you should Chloe. That’s a change you can make for the both of you. Is there anything else?”

“Yes.” She didn’t want to let go of this last part but this is what these session where for. “I still feel like something is missing about me… That I’m not….That I’ll never be…” Chloe felt her body heaving and she didn’t want to cry.

“We can stop Chloe.” Dr. Moor got up from her seat to sit next to her on the sofa.

“No its ok.” Chloe wiped away her few tears. “I don’t feel like I’ll ever be good enough for him.”

“Is this the tabloid influencing this?”

Chloe shrugged her shoulders and did hate the press. They saw her Lex at dinner a few weeks ago and the frenzy started again. She was use to it and lived six years of it and could adjust but still hated it.

“No not entirely. “ Chloe stopped her tears before she really started crying. “I still feel like he could be with someone better.”

“This is your issues from Clark and Benjamin?”

“Yes.” Chloe’s insecurities where the hardest to get at and she was trying to get at them. “We don’t’ have to drag through all that again.”

“OK we won’t.” Dr. Moore reached back to the side table and handed her a tissue from the box. “I think you need to remember a few things about Lex. He moved here for you and he started to seek help to be a better man for you. Chloe I think you won’t let your self believe that he loves you because...well I don’t know yet. That answers is in you and we well get at.”

Chloe took the tissue from her and she was right the answer was there and she need to get at it. “I’ll remember that.” Chloe looked at her watch. “I really should get going. Thank you for squeezing me in.”

“Please tell him your concerns and don’t bottle them. Have a good time in Japan.”

They said there good byes and Chloe had to run home and pack seeing how she hadn’t really started. She hoped this trip would be a nice refreshing time for them to get along and reconnect more but she feared it might be a reminder of why they broke up.


***

“Ah yes a bed.” Chloe exhaled kicking off her shoes to fall over on the bed in the suite in a hotel in downtown Tokyo. The jet ride had her wiped out. “What time is it?”

She hadn’t mentioned what Dr. Moore talked about yet and wanted to save it for later. Three days till the trip cam and went but she really chickened out in saying something. Right now she was tired and didn’t think she could move from the spot she was in.

“What time do you want?” Lex said to her to her laying on the bed next to her resting on his back.

“I want New York time.” Chloe mumbled.

“It’s eleven pm.” Lex huffed out to her.

It was bright out side and the middle of the day in Tokyo but it felt like the middle of the night to Chloe.

“How do you do this? All this travel. I’m exhausted.” Chloe moved over to his side of the bed nestling into his chest.

“Who said I wasn’t tired.” She looked up at him and he did look a little worn as well. Chloe moved her hand over his cheek moving up to his smooth scalp massaging over it.

“What are you doing?” Lex grumbled to her. Chloe was trying to calm him down. A few years ago she found he purred like a cat sometimes if she rubbed his head when he was really tired.

“Hmmmm…” Lex murmured and it confirmed that he was worn-out. “Are you trying to entice me?”

Chloe moved her hand away and didn’t think she was able to move enough to have sex. “No I was just helping you relax. “

Lex warped and arm around her body pulling her up to him. Chloe moved to face him and leaned up to his mouth letting him kiss her feeling his hand caressing the curves of her hips.

“Now who’s the one enticing whom?” Chloe said against his mouth sliding her tongue in to feeling the warmth of his body against hers.

Lex’s hand moved from her hips to her the front of her jeans and he started to fiddle with the button to open them. Chloe moved back on him. “Are you sure we aren’t just going to make it worse and exhaust our selves before you have to go?”

Lex nudged her over on to her back. “I can stand to try if you want to?”

Chloe moved her arms around his body pulling him closer to her. “Is that a challenge Mr. Luthor?”

Lex unzipped her jeans and Chloe helped him slid them down her legs. She kicked them down the rest of the way tossing them off the bed.

“I love a challenge.” Lex mumbled against her mouth claiming her lips again. The kisses weren’t skilled and well crafted as they normally where since they both were feeling drained.

His move to cup her over her panties then his land slid down them from the top. His finger teased her tiny sensitive nub and Chloe moaned in his mouth. Her back was resting on the bed now and her hands where free to pull at the buttons of his shirt.

Chloe had his purple dress open moving her hands over his chest. She was trying to kiss him and feel everything he was giving. His fingers flick over her clit making her channel quiver looking for some attention. She tore her mouth way from him clinging to him moving to hide her face in his chest.

“Lex” She said muffled in his hot body and her hips rocked up in to his hand.

“You want more.” Lex asked her his. She could feel his heart beating faster and his lungs taking in air quickly then letting it out just as fast.

“Yes… need…more” Chloe grunted into his chest her arms around him clawing at him to get closer to her. Her body squirmed under his touch then his fingers left her sensitive flesh and two fingers plunged into her channel. “Yeah Lex.”

Her hips thrust up into his fingers getting what she wanted. Her head fell back on the bed and Lex was positioned on his side looking at. His mouth was slightly open and his other hand was trapped under body.

Her body was going flush and she was getting hotter in the room. Chloe wanted out of her top but was going to get to her release first. Lex let his two fingers be meet by a third. Chloe’s nails went in his flesh. She was moaning and her head was leaned back on the bed.

“Fuck” She let out and her body was jerking down into his fingers needing more. One of her hands joined his in her panties and she pushed into her clit fumbling with it sending her over the edge. Lex stopped his fingers pumping inside her as she came around them.

A low moan rouse from her throat and she relaxed her body on the bed. “You still got it in you to get on top?” Chloe mumbled in the haze of her orgasm.

Lex moved over her pulling down her panties He was straddling over her resting on his knees and he pulled off his unbuttoned shirt. “Do you really have to ask that.”

Chloe looked up at him smiling down at her and she didn’t realize until just now but Lex did want her and he always wanted her. Her mind kept thinking about the times she felt like she wasn’t doing enough or her presence was more of a burden to him then anything. It was never the case. There was always a reason or and excuse to be made to justify her reasons for feeling the way she did.

She didn’t want to think about this right now as he undid his pants moving over her to pull them down but her mind wouldn’t stop. She reached for his cock stroking over it getting it completely stiff for her. She saw his eyes close and heard him groan. It was obvious he wanted her and need her like this.

“It well be over if you keep doing that.” Lex groaned to her moving her hand away from him. He lowered himself between her legs gliding his member into her. His eyes shut and his face was contorted as he moved inside.

He always looked like he was about to lose control but Chloe ignored that. Her body was never perfect but that didn’t make her any less desirable to him and it was proven by him reaching for her curves moving her to rock up into him.

She knew what he need and she let her body move up into him. His eyes opened to looked at her and he was smirking down at her holding his body up with his arms resting on other side of her. “Chloe” He moaned down at her locking lips with her finally thrusting into her.

His movement where swift and he was thrusting at her hard and urgently. Chloe tried to meet him at every thrust feeling her second climax approaching. Her hands went for his biceps squeezing them for relief.

She didn’t really think this was ever the best sex he was having with her. Lex Luthor been with many a women and Chloe had been with very few men but she always wonder how she measured up to the models, one night stands and even the call girls in his life before her.

“Chloe” he moaned in her mouth as he kissed her and his tongue went into her mouth flicking over her own. He drove into her faster lifting up off her giving her room to move her hand down her body.

Chloe slid her hand down to her clit tingling for attention. Her body arched up on the bed under him once she reached it pushing into it again.

“Chloe.” He moaned again letting go of lips. Her mouth opened and she was panting out him. He was grunting in time with his thrust giving her everything he could to get her to her peak. Her body arched up higher on him and she let her self go making him growl as she clamed down on him.

Chloe had to let it sink in that six years and he still wanted her. Lex Luthor wanted Chloe Sullivan and he loved her enough to move to a new city, seek help to become a better man for her, and was welling to wait until she finally realized how good her life was with him in it.

Her body relaxed back on the bed and she rode out her orgasm rocking up into him saying his name. Lex didn’t take long to come after her thrusting as far as he could into her tight muscles. He slumped down on top of her and Chloe let go of his biceps, yanking her hand from between then to take him into her arms.

He was always saying it first and she had to do it first for a change. “Lex I love you.”

Lex rolled off of her pulling his soften cock out of her. “Love you too.” He said to her reaching over to her and his hand stroking her short hair.

She had to stop thinking that this was just about him because it was about her to. He wanted her there and she wanted to be there with him as an equally part of his life. It was time for Chloe to stop living in the past and start living in the present.


***

“I have to go Chloe.” Chloe could hear Lex and feel his hand on her shoulder. She turned to look up at him. He looked fresh from the shower and dressed to leave.

“Ok.” Chloe grumbled back to him burying her face back in the pillow.

“Don’t sleep the day away and the translator’s number is by the phone if you need him.”

“I don’t” Chloe moved up slightly to face him. She knew that she would be ok without one and didn’t want one following her around. She practiced a few phases for the past two weeks before leaving New York.

“No want.” Chloe replied in very broken Japanese and a very weak accent. She wanted to say ‘I don’t want to use him’ but in her sleepy state her mind wasn’t working to put the words she leaned together.

She could see Lex smirking at her making fun of her. He replied saying something back to her in Japanese and his accent was hundred times better and his voice was completely covered in sarcasm. Then he kissed her and moved to leave.

“What did you say?” Chloe shouted out to him getting up all the way in the bed.

“Ask the translator.” Lex said back to her walking into the living room area of the large suite then out the door.

“Damn know it all.” Chloe said.

“I heard that.” Lex shouted back to her then the door leading out of the suite closed.

She was supposed to see him later on in the evening because he had meetings that after noon. Chloe glanced over at the clock and she really wasn’t sure what time it was anymore. It was confirmed to be two thirty pm Tokyo time.

Chloe didn’t know how he managed to get a few hours of rest then pop back up to leave. She had until nine Tokyo time to rest up for their first night out.

The next four days where going to be a test if they really had changed and could work through their problems. Chloe was hoping when she brought up her concerns that Lex would be as understanding as he been the past three months. She knew he would be after they made love last night and she finally saw him for who is was; the man that loved her and that she loved back.

TBC

Chapter 15
Mine (Lex POV past)

[hfce]

That smut was :drool: and I so wish Chloe would open up to Lex. That is the only way they can move on together.



Hope :)

[lj715]

Great update! I wish Chloe would see why Lex wants to be with her. Love this fic too!

[Krysia]

I'm glad Chloe does open to someone and talks about what is happening in her life. I do hope soon it will, also, be Lex. I just adored the smut in this chapter , but my favourite part was when they were "talking" in Japanese. I just love their verbal judo. Next chapter is Lex [ happy dance :)]

[letia84]

Notes: Thank you all for the nice feedback. I know it has been awhile since I touched this story but here I am at last. Thanks to those that are enjoying it and even those that lurk around in it. On to the past and the next part.

Chapter 15
Mine (Lex POV past)

Time seemed to fly by for Lex once Chloe moved into the penthouse. It appeared that his father’s death was something he didn’t have to deal with and could push far back into the folds of his mind until another year had gone by since he died.

It was hard to think of his life being so settled with Chloe in his home, in his bed, in his life making him happier then he deserved to be. She choose him and slowly that choice was making him believe that he owed her.

Lex knew it sounded possessive and a bit obsessive to think of Chloe that way but that’s how he felt. In life he had very few things to call his own that he didn’t have to buy or pay off but Chloe was one thing that he could call his own.

Her life had to adjust in ways that he wish it didn’t in order to be with him. At first she had issues at the Daily Planet since she moved in that made little sense to him. She could still take on Luthor Corp stories but he wanted them run by him first. There was a lot of press on her lately and it had to be directly related to her initial troubles at work.

People around her didn’t adjust to the changes will. Her father was concerned for the entire first year they were together and Lex attempted to do everything to assure him that he loved his daughter and he would take care of her.

Lois expected things eventually but Clark was another story. He warned him often that if he ever hurt Chloe he would pay for it. His threats were unnecessary since Lex had no intentions in ever hurting the woman he loved.

He felt needy at times needing her to love him back as much as he was in love with her but Lex had his reasons. No one every loved him for just who he was and Chloe did and he wanted that love to be only for him.

He wanted it so much at times he felt he would explode over her friendship with Clark. He knew they were friends and nothing would ever come of it. Lex knew Chloe stopped being in love with Clark years ago but it stills weighed heavy on him. Clark’s secret was still between the two of them, it was something she shared with Clark that Lex wasn’t allowed in on and it made him furious.

The thought that Chloe would keep something so important from him made him anger but he pushed that anger aside in order to keep what he knew deep down was his.

All his time thinking of Clark taking Chloe away from him Lex didn’t notice what was right in front of him. He didn’t notice until that day one year after Chloe moved in with him, in the back of one of their favorite restaurants, what could take Chloe away from him.

Lex was just arriving in the restaurant to meet a few associates about a company he was acquiring. He greeted the men and excuse himself to the restroom for a moment.

That morning he left feeling rather good. Chloe told him she would be doing research all day and she would be ready to attend a dinner party with him later that night. Making love to her in the morning was one the great joys in his life because he had a part of her with him the rest of the day.

He had a part of her that was only for him until he stumbled upon something he never thought he would see. Turning the corner to move towards the curtain to the back area of the place he could hear Chloe’s voice.

“Look BJ I think you have made a mistake.” She sounded concerned and worried. Lex looked just behind the curtain and there she was standing with Benjamin Jenson. A man that he thought was long gone, was standing dangerously close to his girlfriend with his arms on her shoulders.

Lex fisted his hands to his sides and hid him self so he could hear what they were talking about.

“Look I’m just saying you don’t look happy Chloe. You never looked like this when you where with me.”

Lex watched her break from his grip on her arms. “I’m happy. Lex makes me very happy.”

“Does he really Chloe? You complained about him the entire time we had lunch today and last week when I saw you.”

Lex was about to walk in. He couldn’t believe Chloe was seeing this little jerk behind his back. He knew sometimes she had lunch with Lois during the week instead of meeting with him. Last week and the week before that she canceled lunch with him and Lex assumed it was to see Lois but it appeared it was to see that boy.

“I haven’t been complaining. Yes I have had to make a lot of changes in my life but I haven’t been complaining about Lex to you. I said I’d meet with you to catch up. We were friends once and I thought we could be friends again. I guess I was wrong.” Lex could hear her voice weaving knowing it meant she was up set.

He knew they had problems, that she had to change her life but he didn’t think she complained about it or he never heard her complain about.

“I'm just suggesting you give us another thought Chloe. I have never stopped loving you. I have tried seeing other women but they all pale in comparison to you. Please hear me out…”

“No that’s enough BJ. We are over we have been for ages. You said it yourself when we broke up that I never settled into our relationship. So why would want to go back to that life?”

Lex heard her question him and he didn’t understand why. She should be telling him off, telling him he was in love with him, telling him that nothing could ever happen between them but, she was entertaining the idea of her being with that boy again.

Lex looked around the curtain again to see her face. He could tell all of Chloe's emotions at this point as she didn’t look at all upset. She looked guilty and it made no senses. Yes she felt bad about the way things ended with her and that boy but she should be over that now.

“Chloe I just want you to think about it. Think about how we were, how you didn’t have to live you life in the press like you do now.”

The little bastard was touching her again holding her hand she was just letting him. Lex squeezed his fist so tight his knuckles were going white. He wanted to throw that boy up against the wall and beat him into a bloodily pulp for getting anywhere near what was his.

“Look BJ my life is not perfect but it wasn’t with you either. I love Lex. You and I are over and I don’t think this friend thing can happen if you don’t understand that.”

Whatever fear Lex was feeling was washed away hearing her words. She loved him and didn’t want or need another man. As soon as he thought it was over and she would walk away from him that boy was grabbing her pulling her to him.

“Just think about it Chloe.” The boy said to her and he was kissing her. He was kissing his Chloe and she wasn’t stopping him. Lex saw her hands plant on his chest and he couldn’t watch anymore. Just as he was about to do something Chloe did it first.

She pushed him back so hard he almost fell over. “What are you crazy. I am with Lex, I love Lex. Don’t call me again Benjamin.” She stormed off and Lex moved out of the way before she could see him. Lex stood back and waited until she was clear of him then moved to the back area.

The boy was coming out and he moved in on him pushing him back. “What the hell do you think your doing?” He looked at his short blonde hair cut, wrinkled kakis and shirt and didn’t know what Chloe ever saw in him.

Lex had never really met or spoken to this boy but he knew that the boy would know who he was.

“Lex…I mean Mr. Luthor...I was just…Chloe and I…” The boy started to stammer and his fear was being unmasked. Without thinking about who would see or what could happen Lex grabbed him.

He pushing him into the nearest wall getting into his face speaking to him through a clinched jaw. “If I see you near Chloe again you should start to fear for your life.”

“But…” He tried to speak but Lex jerked up against the wall.

“Just nod that you understand me Benjamin. You come near her again and I’ll take great joy in ending you.” Knowing that this man was all over what was his made him want to kill him. Benjamin nodded several times and Lex let him go so he could run out of the restaurant.

Lex pulled himself together. He had meeting to get through and explaining to do for being gone so long in the back of the restaurant. He tried to focus but all he could see was Chloe not pushing that boy away the minute he got close to her.

What he thought was his may not be true. What Lex assumed was only for him may not be true. His mind wouldn’t stop thinking about it and all he could think of was how long Chloe was seeing that boy without telling him. Why she hid it from him all this time. If there was a reason he wanted to know it.

***

The dinner party that night was small and only mildly important to Lex. He just need to spend and hour or two talking to a few people and celebrating the merger he was discussing at lunch that day.

At some point in the night, at things like this he had to leave Chloe to her own devices to mingle and get work done. Whenever he would glance to find her she was with some businessman most likely interviewing him for possible stories. Functions like these were time for them both to get some work done.

Tonight he glanced at her in her sliver dress she just purchased with her long blonde hair pulled up and he was furious with her. When she arrived home for them to leave together he said very little to her and told her it was the merger on his mind. He gave her a chance to tell the truth about today but she didn't take it.

He didn't look at her with the same affection he normally would, seeing her make a lobby lawyer very uncomfortable with questions. Not after what he saw today could he feel good. Lex could see one thing and that was the boy’s mouth on hers.

He need to prove to himself that Chloe was still his. He need to know the truth about how long she’d been seeing that boy without his knowledge.

The night came to and end and Lex was leading them out to the limo waiting for them.

Chloe settled into the car and she started pulling the pins holding her hair in place out. “All that champagne has gone right to my head.” She shook her head letting her hair free. It was getting rather long and Lex liked it that way. He asked her to grow it out to see what it would look like and she complied with his request.

He wasn’t sure how to start this talk but he couldn't do much of anything as they started to drive off and Chloe throw her self at him. Her arms were around his neck pulling him closer to her. She was licking her lips looking at him through lowered lids and her green eyes peaking out seemed to have a fire blazing in them.

“I love it when you’re in a tux.” She whispered to him lick her lips again scooting closer to him in the limo. She wanted him and it was obvious when she let one of her hands slide down his body to grope him. “I just want to get you out of it every time I see you in it.”

Her hand was at the zipper of his pants undoing it quickly then her small hand went inside searching for his member. Lex was reacting to her like he always would. He loved when she wanted him this much and found it hard to think that she would ever want anyone else this much.

Her head resting on his she moved into this mouth finally making contact with cock then her lips doing the same with his mouth. Lex’s hands were planted at his sides and he didn’t want to do this now. He need to know that what he saw that day didn’t mean anything it was fluke and she wasn’t dating the boy behind his back.

“Lex what’s wrong.” She spoke against his mouth stopping her stroking on his cock moving back from him slightly.

“I saw you today Chloe.” Lex spoke to her his voice as calm as he could keep it at this point.

She moved back and he could see guilt replace her lust for him. “What do you mean you saw me?” She questioned him looking away fiddling with the hair.

“I saw you with him.” Lex spoke again this time a little stunner losing a bit of his control on things.

“Oh.” She said and that was it. Oh, was all she said and he couldn't quite understand that was all she had to say.

“Oh…Oh… that’s all you’re going to say to me is Oh? Aren’t you going to explain your self Chloe.” Lex nearly yelled at her. The driver had to hear him but he didn’t care. As he spoke he zipped his pants quickly, completely closing the door on what she tried to start.

“What did you see exactly?” She finally looked at him with concerned eyes and he couldn't bring himself to care if he yelled at her now.

“I saw you let him kiss you. I saw him all over you. I heard you entertaining thoughts of getting back together with Benjamin Jenson when you claim to be in love with me. This year hasn't been perfect but if something was wrong you could have said something to me not run off to your ex.” Lex said what he had to in a rush and her next comment pushed him over the edge.

“So you were spying on me again?” She said it to him as if he were the wrong party here.

Lex hadn’t done a thing wrong other then love Chloe with ever fiber of his being. As far as he knew she cheated on him and he was getting scolded for finding out.

“Don’t turn this on me. You have been sneaking around with him. How long has it been going on? How times have you had lunch with him? How times have you let him kiss you?” Lex wanted to grab her and shake the answer out of her. He fisted his hands in the leather seat of the limo trying to keep control.

“If you where watching closely then you saw me push him away and tell him I love you Lex. That I want to be with you and that BJ should just stay away from me.”

“How many times have you seen him?” This was the most pressing question that she was hiding this from him. She was hiding Clark’s secret and that was something he was learning to deal with but if she was seeing another men behind his back that was something he could never put up with.

There were enough man at her job that were her so called friends. He could see all of them staring at her in the bull pin whenever he stopped by the Planet office. He knew what they were thinking and if he knew she wouldn’t find out he would have every one of them fired.

All this time he thought his biggest challenge was Clark but it appeared that the boy meant more to her then he knew. “Answer me Chloe.” Lex yelled again seeing her retreat as if the conversation was over when it just started.

“He’s been in town for a week and he stopped by the Planet to see me. He asked me to meet him for lunch because he wanted to be friends again. I didn’t see it as a big deal so I have had two or three lunches with him.”

“Is it two or three Chloe.” Lex need and exact number.

“I guess three.” She answered unsure of herself.

“You don’t fucking know? You went out to lunch with him behind my back maybe three times and you kissed him and you don’t fucking remember.”

“Ok three. It was three and stop saying I was kissing him. That happened today and I am sorry, I wish I could have taken it back. I was so shocked when he did it, it took me a moment to react but I told him I love you.”

Lex could see her on the verge of tears and she wasn’t going to trick him with them. “So why didn’t you tell me about it Chloe? If you wanted to be friends with him again why didn’t you tell me about it?”

“Because I know how you are.” She started crying letting a few tears drop and Lex pushed back his protective need not to see her unhappy.

“How I am Chloe? I don’t like other men coming near something that’s mine. I don’t see a problem with that.” Lex never told Chloe that he felt like she was his. That he wanted to shout to anyone that came near her 'She’s mine back off' but he did it just now.

Her body stiffened and her eyes widen. “Mine?” She questioned.

“Yes that's right I said mine. You are mine and I refuse to share you with anyone. If you want to be with me you need to understand that.”

“Excuse me I had no idea I was something that you owned and had complete control over like one of the things in your penthouse.”

“That’s not what I meant.” This wasn’t going the way he wanted it to. She should be saying she was sorry for sneaking around not yelling at him.

“You don’t own me Lex Luthor. There are somethings I can not allow. I know you get jealous and how you are about other men in contact with me but Lex you have to trust me.”

“Why should I trust you after what I saw today.” Lex couldn’t take it anymore her crying, her accusation. He grabbed her arms moving her towards him. “You lied to me remember.”

“I'm sorry. I was going to tell you today. I didn’t want to upset you at the party and I was waiting to tell you when we got home.” Chloe struggled in his grasp.

“You where going to try and have sex with me first. Butter me up to tell me about your lie.”

“No, that’s not how it was. I didn’t lie I was going to tell you. I just didn’t think that… I'm sorry… Lex let go you’re hurting me…” She was sobbing now, crying harder then he'd ever seen her.

She lied and he didn’t know what to do with it. He let her go resting back in his seat as the limo came to a stop and they were home. The driver opened the door on Chloe’s side of the car.

“Lex please let’s talk about this inside.” She tried to touch him but he jerked his arm away from him.

“Get out of the car Chloe. I need to be alone for awhile.” He didn’t look at her and couldn’t be pulled in by her tears.

“Where are you going?”

“Please get out.” Lex didn’t feel like he owed her and explanation and wasn’t going to give one. He would come home when he was ready to.

Chloe moved out of the car slowly and he did his best not to look back at her. Something was very wrong between them if she was going to lie to him like this. Chloe would never be his if she wasn’t honest with him.

TBC

Chapter 16
Crossing ( Chloe POV past)

[lj715]

You are evil......E....V...I...L!!!!!! How can you leave it like that? Chloe didn't do anything & she did tell BJ that she loved Lex. Chloe is not your possession Lex. I hope they can overcome this. Please, update soon.

[hfce]

That was so sad. EEK!! I want the present I don't like the past. :(


Hope ;)

[letia84]

Notes: I need to get going again on this since I started it back in February. I know Lex & Chloe will be next on the list.

Chapter 16
Crossing (Chloe POV Past)

“He hasn’t called you back yet?” Lois was yelling on the other end of the phone and Chloe had to hold her cell back to listen.

It was going on two days since Lex hadn't been home and Chloe was starting to believe he wasn’t coming back. He could live out of his office if he had to and the manor was another place he could hide. Her attempts to see him at Luthor Corp were failures.

“No and they say that he hasn’t been in his office.” Chloe replied to her she really had one reason to stay in the dark, cold, penthouse by her self but he hadn’t been home in two days. The place wasn't as horrible as she made it out to be and her personal office made it feel more like this was her home to.

She tried to call Lex leaving long messages on his private cell phone line but it didn’t seem to matter. It was just like before they got together and he was calling her three sometimes five times a day begging to talk to her.

“BJ fucked up and should be slapped for what he did.” Lois replied then she could hear her chopping down on the bag of chips she opened at the start of the call.

Chloe didn’t know what she was thinking seeing BJ but Lois was right she should have slapped him. Pushing him back and knocking him over wasn’t enough to prove her point to him. Going out with BJ was supposed to be harmless but it all turned out very wrong. When they broke up Chloe never got over how much she hurt him and felt she need to explain her self.

“It doesn’t matter what should have happened to him I won’t be seeing him anymore.” Chloe pulled at her rolling suit case she was packing throughout the conversation. She was heading out of the door of the penthouse.

“You should have told Lex you went to see him.” Lois crunched again on a chip.

“Whose side are you on?” Chloe picked up her keys from the hook at the door.

“I’m on my side. You were wrong but Lex didn’t have to react like that and run off on you.” Lois said plainly.

“I was wrong yes but I didn’t do anything wrong. I had lunch with the guy that’s it. I was trying to be nice to him. He deserved and apology after what I did. The lunches were harmless.” Chloe defended her self and Lois was snickering at her. “What’s so damn funny?”

Lois cleared her throat and Chloe could hear her almost chocking on the chip she was chopping on. “I remember once upon a time when lunches with you and a certain someone weren’t so harmless.”

Chloe rolled her eyes and closed the front door heading out to the parking garage. “That’s different Lois and you know it. Lex and I have always had this unexplained thing and spending time together brought that out finally. It wasn't like that with BJ.”

“Well to Lex it looks the same and then he saw you kiss him. That would piss me off if I saw it. I'm surprised he didn't snap little Benji's neck.”

“Yes Lex has every right to be upset but he can’t just shut me out. The kiss was unwelcomed and if he was watching then he should have saw me tell BJ I love Lex. We are going on well beyond to two years together and he can’t just run off like this and pout. Beside we really need to talk about what he said in the limo.” Walking towards her car Chloe passed Lex’s long line of them. The collection was like walking in a car dealership and Lex’s wealth was always a constant reminder. She thought she would be happy to just spend his money like he wanted but Chloe never got in to wasting money on things she didn’t really need.

Lex moved one of his cars out of the way to put in her red beetle but it was replaced last year with a Lexus hardtop convertible that Lex insisted she drive. It was an argument Chloe wasn’t going to win and took the gift along with the rest of her Christmas gifts.

“Oh you mean that part where he said ‘mine’. Sounds like the typically male caveman behavior to me.”

After putting the suitcase in the back seat Chloe was resting in the driver side of the car. “I don’t like it and I don’t want be someone’s possession. I am in the car now so I’ll call you when I get to my dad’s.”

“I am sure when you get back from Smallville he’ll be home begging you to forgive him. I hate to say but Lex Luthor is a fool for you. This thing is not going to last long. You just need to talk it out” Lois did her best at reassure.

“Well that’s good to know. I’ll talk to you later Lo.” Chloe clicked her cell phone off and started the car. She was home alone for two the days. Now that it was the weekend so she submitted two articles for potential print in the Sunday edition of the Planet and it was the perfect chance to go and see her father. If Lex wasn’t going to come home then she wasn’t going to wait for him forever and perhaps her father could give her some advice or just be the constant comfort he always was.


***


“Come on today is not that big a deal.” Chloe sipped her coffee scanning over the Talon. Whenever she was in Smallville to see Gabe they went for coffee at the Talon and they would fill each other in on the on goings of their life. Lex still owned the Talon and it was under management by Martha Kent. Even if Lex had his difference with Clark he had no grievances with Martha.

“The article is good honey and it’s on the front page. How often do we get to see the Sullivan name in such bold print?” Gabe held up the paper for her to see her name just under the heading of the article she published.

“Dad the font is not that big. Besides no one looks at the writer just the story.” Chloe was trying to be modest but this was her first headline. It didn't make her on of the elite yet but it did do something for her career.

She been doing good at the Planet since graduation but still hadn’t had the kick that she need to get out of the second tier office and into the bull pin on the top floor. This last story could be just what she need. She only wished both the men in her life could share her joy over getting it but she still hadn’t heard from Lex while she was in Smallville the past two days

Of course Chloe called and left messages even dropped by the mansion to see if he was hiding out there but the place appeared empty from a distance because Chloe was a little afraid of what she’d find if Lex was in the manor.

“I don’t care how trivial you make it young lady this is a day of celebration. I should take you to dinner better yet Lex should take us to dinner to celebrate.” Gabe flipped the paper close after reading the article for what seemed like the hundredth time.

It was a piece about suicide slums and the take down of one the biggest bosses in the area. Chloe worked hard on the getting every drop of information on the boss and followed the trial till the very end. The piece was one of her best and anyone could Chloe how she'd grown since her days at the Torch.

Chloe hadn’t told her father that she and Lex were not speaking. She hadn’t told him that he assumed she was cheating on him and she wasn’t going to tell him. “Lex is really busy this weekend. Why don’t we have dinner just you and me or you can invite Olivia to come out with us?”

“Was that a subtle hit at you saying you don’t see enough of Olivia?” Chloe knew that talking about her father's girlfriend would get a rise out of him. He was dating Olivia for what seemed like forever and it was possible her father would be married again before she was married once.

Olivia ran a flower shop in town and they met at a tailgate party for the Sharks. He was happy and Olivia didn’t seem to be pushing marriage and Gabe didn’t seem to be pushing the issue as well but Chloe still had a gut feeling he’d beat her to it.

“No it wasn’t. I like her why not have her come to dinner with us.” Chloe smiled at her father starting to feel more like her self. She cried so much the first day Lex went mission in action then all those tears were filled with anger that he hadn’t called once. It was the first time in the past few days Chloe was allowed a thought that didn’t involve her complicated ups and downs with Lex.

“Hey I didn’t expect to see you two in here.” Chloe turned to the familiar voice of Clark Kent entering the Talon. He was working at the Planet now starting in the same place Chloe did; at the bottom. He’d also taken to wearing glasses and Chloe didn’t think it was fooling anybody about who he really was but people seemed to fall for it.

“Hey Clark.” Moving from her seat Chloe embraced her old friend thinking she got away form Metropolis.

“Did you see Chloe’s article Clark?” Gabe held up the paper to him.

“Dad?” Chloe said feeling embarrassed knowing what Clark was going through at the Planet and her father shoving it in his face that she was doing better then him.

“I saw it and I am very proud of her. So you have big family plans here in Smallville? You Lex and your dad having a big dinner to celebrate?” Clark pulled up a sit with them and Chloe returned to hers.

Once again Lex was being mentioned and he just couldn’t get away from her. “No Lex is busy it’s just me and the old man here.” Chloe reached out and patted her father’s hand and he gave her smirk at the old man comment.

“That’s funny I saw him yesterday when I was helping out my mom at the farm. The guy she hired isn’t working out.” Chloe could see the shift in Clark’s mood talking about the farm. Jonathan Kent died shortly after Lionel did of a heart attack and the Kent family hadn’t been the same since. It was around the time she noticed Clark wearing glasses and taking on more to help others.

He smiled at her warmly and Chloe returned the gesture and they shared a moment of remembrance before Chloe questioned Clark’s statement about Lex. He and Lex didn’t get along very well but they tolerated one another for her sake. “You saw Lex where?”

“Here in the Talon. I stopped by for coffee and saw him. He said that he was getting out of the city for a few days to relax I assumed you were with him. I asked about you and he said you where at the manor working.” Clark replied reaching over for the rest of Chloe’s half eaten muffin. Clark Kent and his bottomless pit of stomach just said something that Chloe couldn’t ignore.

Lex was in Smallville all this time and made no move to call her and tell her. She drove by the manor and was to chicken to go in but now she was angry that he lied to Clark. Even though she just lied to her father and Clark about Lex it was because she didn’t know where he was. Lex knew were she was since she contacted him constantly. She had to leave and go back to the manor and make him face her.

What was happening could be fixed easily. His caveman like nature wasn’t going to be tolerated and he wasn’t going to be allowed to pout and think that Chloe didn’t love him when she couldn’t see her life without loving him.

Chloe felt Gabe and Clark staring at her. Her father knew she wasn’t with Lex and just came from Metropolis but Clark wasn’t in the know. They both had to see her starting to get flush just thinking about what Lex was doing in Smallville the past four days.

“Dad do you think I can call you later to confirm dinner?” Chloe started colleting her things picking up her purse and jacket. She said her good byes to Clark and sorry for running out him.

“Sure honey. I understand if you have other things to take care of.” Chloe was just getting up and Gabe reached for her hand before she could get to far away. “I’m here if you need to talk.” He gave her warm smile and let her leave.

What Chloe need was to talk to Lex. This wasn’t the first time they fought but it was the first time he just ran away like child. It was a line she never wanted him to cross into his brooding but it appeared he had and she had to get him out of it.


***


As the mid day chill brushed over Chloe it wasn’t helping her cool off. The entire ride from the Talon she was running through what happened in the limo with Lex. He was furious and hadn't seen him that way for years. He was grabbing her so hard just like the day he dragged her to the caves during the second meteor shower.

If he was sulking over something that happened going on five years ago it was unnecessary. If he was sulking over her leaving him for BJ it just wasn’t going to happen. If he was sulking over her lying to him he never gave her chance to explain and it wasn’t like he was forth coming with every detail in his life.

Chloe wasn’t justifying her action because Lois was right she was wrong for lying. Lex wasn’t getting off the hook either for his ‘mine’ statement. It was her main reason for not telling him in the first place that she had lunch with Benjamin. Lex didn’t trust the men in her life other then her father. Lex took very well to Gabe after Gabe gave him a chance. When it came to anyone else Chloe could see it in him, twisting inside dying to explode and that day in the limo it did because of her lie.

Chloe was stopped by security and the man noticed who she was immediately. “Ms. Sullivan he asked me not to let you in if you stopped by but I have to he’s little out of sorts today so I think he needs to talk to you.”

Chloe had a feeling Lex wasn’t at his best but if the head of his security could see it he wasn’t hiding it very well like he normally would. “Jay how long has he been here?” Jay was head of security for the manor and Chloe seen him enough times to be on a first name bases with him but he would never call her Chloe no matter how hard she tried to get him to.

“Going on four days Ms., he works from his office and he went out for coffee the other day but he mainly stays in.” Jay answered moving to let her pass in to the large entrance of the manor.

Clark seeing him was now confirmed and his whereabouts the past few days were finally revealed. “Thanks Jay.” Chloe walked past him down the hall towards to study.

At the study door Chloe could hear Lex’s voice yelling at someone. She didn’t know if they were in the room with him or on the phone. He was yelling in French and normally French from Lex was rather sexy but what he was saying right now didn’t sound anything like the pillow talk they shared.

Taking French through out her time at Smallville High Chloe could hear him yelling about bonds, back payments, then something about getting out one out of his way by any means necessary. She knew Lex wasn’t exactly the most legal when he conducted business but right now she was snooping it was another wrong thing she didn’t want to add to the list.

Chloe mustered up her strength and tried to channel her anger into talking to Lex and not fighting with him. She opened the door and his back was to her by his desk across the room. In was alone yelling into the phone and turned to toss down some papers before he even noticed she was standing there.

Chloe took a few more steps in getting closer to the desk as he looked up from the files spread over his desk.

“I have to call you back.” Lex finished the call quickly in English and hung up on who ever he was speaking to as soon as he focused on her. They stood in a dead locked silence for a few moments staring at each other before Lex finally said something. “I was going to call you today….”

“But you where busy?” Chloe finished for him pinching back her need to fight rising in her gut.

“I told you I need time to be alone and…”

“Shut me out?” Chloe finished for him again moving in on him behind the desk standing opposite to him on the other side.

“Well you let me finish a sentence?” She could hear the frustration in his voice and some of the left over anger he had on the phone just now.

“Fine finish then. Why have you been shutting me out Lex?” Chloe took her coat off and tossed it along with her purse behind her on the arm chair near by. Once she turned around Lex was standing right next to her grabbing her arms pulling her flush against his body. He was nuzzling his nose into the crook of her neck and Chloe could swear he was breathing in her scent.

The hug was sweet but they had to talk. “Lex answer me.” Chloe nudged her way back from him still wrapped in his arms looking up into eyes. She could see the dark circles under them and worn look there. He was dressed as usually and looked as professional as always but his eyes told a different story. He looked like he been wide awake for the past four days without her.

“I hurt you that night and I was angry. I need some time to myself to think.” Lex answered stroking her long hear cascading down her back these days. Chloe's hair was getting longing under Lex's request and she wondered if it was one of the things making her his possession.

“Lex you never gave me a chance to explain.” Chloe started and tried to get her focus back. He looked so gloomy and it was pulling at her to comfort him.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Lex interrupted her before she could go on. His hand still moving down her back flipping her long strands of blonde hair. “I just want you to tell me that you don’t want to be with him.”

Chloe's lip tightened and she didn’t see why he didn’t already know the answer to this. “Of course I don’t want him. BJ is my past. I felt like I had to give him another chance at being friends after the way I ended it with him. I was offering him friendship nothing more. I love you Lex. I am in love with you.”

“I thought I was going to erupt when I saw him kiss you Chloe.” Lex moved back away from her and he must be reliving the moment. “I love you and I want to trust you but I can’t do that if you hide things from me.”

He was going to spread the guilt on now and Chloe was already feeling guilty. “Lex I am sorry I didn’t tell you but you do get jealous and trust me there is nothing to be jealous about. I don’t want him.”

He took a seat on the soft leather sofa facing the fire place and she could see him thinking and knew what he was thinking. “This isn’t like what happened during the meteor shower Lex. You didn’t hurt me when you grabbed me in the limo.” She moved to rest down next to him taking his hand lowered between his legs.

Lex turned to look at her and he gave her the slightest grin. “You know its terrifying that you can read me so well.”

“Your like and open book. I don’t see why more people can’t see it. I could really take you down if I really was a business woman. I know what’s going on in that head Lex Luthor” Chloe stroked the back of his smooth scalp as she spoke and the gesture made his grin grow a little.

“You were crying. I was angry but the past four days all I can think about was you crying and you telling me I was hurting you.”

“I'm fine. Did you get any of my phone calls?” Chloe wanted get to his other comment in the car but now wasn’t the time.

“I got them I just didn’t know what to say to you. I hated seeing you with him. It was like seeing you with…” Lex stopped short adjusting back in his seat away from her touch.

“It’s like seeing me with who? Clark?” Chloe questioned him. Of all the men at the Planet Clark Kent was someone Lex felt as threat.

“Yes” He said sighing and rubbing his eyes.

“Clark and I are friends you know that.” Chloe took his hands from his eyes to make him look at her. “I love you Lex. I’m all yours.” Chloe said it but she didn’t know why. It was what he needed to hear but as soon as it left her lips she felt like she was manifesting Lex's feelings of ownership over her.

He was smiling and seemed please with it. Chloe was crossing a line that she didn’t even know just now. She was saying it to make him feel better but she was making it ok for him to feel like she was his possession .

Lex pulled her over to him resting her against his chest and she could feel his heart racing. He was really worried that he would lose her over this. “I don’t want to fight over this. I'm sorry I disappeared and I’ll try to handle things better in the future but I want you to promise me you won’t do something like this again.”

“I promise.” Chloe shifted up to look at him. “You have to let it be ok for me to be friends with people Lex and you have to promise you won’t run off like this if we have a fight.”

“I promise.” He moved her up to meet his lips half way and it was the first kiss in four days. Chloe mind went numb and she forgot about what she was there for, that they need to talk. She was just happy they were on some common ground.

“That’s enough of the sappy moment don’t you think.” Lex spoke against her mouths sending trembles over her lips.

“I think we all disserve a little sap every now and again as long as we don’t start calling each other silly pet names. I think we will be fine.” Chloe kissed him again slipping her tongue into his mouth letting the taste of him wash over her.

Lex moved back away from the kiss abruptly. “Almost forgot.” He moved her to the side and walked over to his desk pulling at the papers until her was holding the newspaper showing her the front page. “We have to celebrate.”

“Your worse then my dad.” Chloe rolled her eyes at him.

“We should have dinner with him and Olivia.”

“It was already suggested by him this morning that we should do just that and have you foot the bill.” Chloe took the paper from him and let it sink in that she was headlining. That her dreams at the Planet were coming true.

“It’s fine with me. I’ll call and make a reservation.” Lex moved back around the desk for the phone and Chloe watched him making the call.

He was happy and she couldn’t take that away from him now. Chloe crossed over and there was no going back. Toady was the first day she made it alright for Lex to act as if he possessed her. He did say she would have to live with that fact if she wanted to stay with him.

She adjusted her life to fit his and in the wake she left hers behind. Slowly but surely Chloe crossed over into being something she feared she would be. It was something Chloe couldn’t take back now and didn’t take back for another two years until he proposed to her.

TBC

Chapter 17
Second Time Around (Lex POV Present)

[lj715]

Great update. Glad Lois told Chloe how she felt about what happened with her & Lex. Really glad they are back together. DOn't know how this is going to end because I tdon't think Chloe likes who she's become. Can't wait for more.

[carolannw5]

Great Update!

Thank goodness they worked it all out!

Love this story!

:nsparty:

[hfce]

Great update I can't wait to see the present side with Lex.


Hope :)

[letia84]

Notes: I will admit it I like the present much better then the past. The past is full of their mistakes but I hope they are learning from them in the present. Thank you for the feedback and here is the next part.

Chapter 17
Second Time Around (Lex POV Present)

Everything the past three days for once in Lex’s life was going as planned. His meetings were going well and it looked like he was easing the worries of his Japanese associates about selling their product to him. Chloe was happy and was pleased with the attention he was giving her during their trip. Things were going as they should and it appeared his second chance at being with her was working.

He was still and up hill battle for Lex but he was doing everything he could to keep up with what he learned during his last session with Dr. Dunkin. He didn’t want to control Chloe nor did want her to feel like he was being extremely needy. At some point Lex convinced him self that it was okay to be needy for something he truly desired. It was an idea that he was working out of his system.

This trip reestablished that they were truly together, Chloe could trust him and they weren't fighting or at least not fighting the way they normally would, like right now on the phone.

“How are you?” Lex was packing up his things preparing to go back to the hotel and called to check in on Chloe.

“I’m doing great. The translator took me to…to…wait… Kohaku were did we go today?” Lex waited while Chloe spoke with the translator. She was making her way back to the hotel from a day out in the city and was very pleased with her self. After her first day alone and putting up her best stubborn front Chloe thought it would be better on her second day out to take the translator with her.

“Did you hear that Lex. We went to Ginza, Aoyama… wait… did I say that right Kohaku?” Lex waited again while as she and Kohaku had a conversation and he spoke up.

“Chloe are you talking to me or Kohaku?” Lex said dryly into the phone. He could hear her laughing and he was little jealous that she was having so much fun without him. “Chloe are you there?” Lex spoke louder into the phone.

“Sorry we just arrived at the hotel. I can show you everything I brought when you get back to the room. I made my credit card company very happy today.” Lex could hear the noise of the hotel as she entered and the attendants helping her out.

“Why didn’t you let me know you need some money?”

Chloe let off and aggravated sigh before she started in on him. “I don’t need your money Lex Luthor. I’m fine and if I was in a bind trust me I would ask. You are already doing enough paying for the hotel, and the amazing dinners we have been having, the plane tickets, the car service, Kohaku, and a number of other things that I know you do just for me like the orchids you had placed in the hotel room that you know I like. I can pay for a few souvenirs.”

Lex knew this speech all to well and didn’t know why he kept trying to give Chloe some of his money. She would say no and he would have to force things on her and guilt her into taking them. Money wasn't a issue for him and he wished she could see that. “Did you at least get something for me?”

“Of course I did.” More rustling was in the background and it sound like she did buy quite a bit. “Are you not done yet and that’s why you’re calling?”

“No I should be there shortly just make sure your dressed.”

Again there was a long sigh. “Why are you so bossy today? When have I ever made you wait?”

Lex waited plenty for Chloe to get ready to go but he wasn’t walking into that one. “I’ll see you soon.”

“Good and stop bossing me around.”

She hung up and Lex was relieved that he going to see her. It was always one of Lex's great joys when Chloe moved in with him to have her home. He couldn’t remember why he enjoyed living alone and it showed the six months Chloe was gone that he didn't function without her there. All of that was hopefully a thing of the past. Lex getting his second chance and he wasn’t going wasted it.

***

“Chloe!” Lex walked into the hotel room and the living room area was filled with bags. It was assumed she did some shopping but Chloe didn’t shop like this. Lex placed his briefcase down in the one free space left on the floor and started opening bags.

“No peeking.” Chloe called to him coming from the bathroom and she was ready to go. Her short hair was pinned back and she was wearing a dress Lex hadn't seen. She was smiling looking at him intently and his hand was in one of the bags.

“I wasn’t peeking. I just want to see this thing you brought me and I doubt it’s this pair of earrings.” Lex held the box up to her then placed it back into the bag. The new dress was hugging her hips in the most flattering way and she was defiantly wearing this dress to tease him with the amount of cleavage she was showing.

“You must like this dress because you keep staring at me.” Chloe pushed down the folds of the knee length fabric checking her self out. She didn’t see Lex moving towards her and when she was done fixing her self he was standing right in front of her.

“Why do you always fiddle with yourself when you look gorgeous?” Lex took Chloe’s hands wrapping them around him and was attempting to hold her but she wiggled her way out of his grasp.

“Oh no you don’t. I rushed to get ready and your not going to mess me up with kissing and fondling” Chloe tried to move back and he grabbed her arm before she could go getting the kiss that he wanted.

“But you like my kisses.” He whispered against her mouth and his hands went for her curves pulling her closer to him. He could hear her moaning low in her throat, opening her mouth for him to slip his tongue into her. Lex was nudging her back into the bedroom area and Chloe stopped him again.

Both her hands gripped his moving down her dress tugging it up by the hem. “That’s enough. I am hungry and you promised me mind blowing sushi tonight.” Her arms folded and the look in her eyes seemed conflicted.

Lex could tell she wanted him but he was also starving. “Fine, mind blowing sushi now and mind blowing sex later.” She laughed at him and it was sound he was use to.

“I love it when you talk sexy like that.” Chloe pushed a soft kiss on the side of his mouth nudging him towards the bathroom. “Now go change. As previously stated I’m hungry.”

“Now who’s being bossy?” Lex replied to her then finished with something in Japanese about how much he loved her.

"You do that just to piss me off. I'm going to start taping what you say and ask Kohaku.” Chloe continued to nudge him towards the bathroom and moments later he emerged ready to go.

***

“I think I may have over done it with that last roll.” Chloe was leaning over resting against Lex in the limo. Dinner was successful and she did enjoy.

“I told you to hold off but you insisted on eating it.” Lex rested his arm around Chloe's body holding her by her lushes’ curves. Things were going so well Lex didn't know what else he could do to make sure things worked out this time.

He was doing everything he could to be with Chloe and didn’t think he could do much more. He moved to New York, he was seeing Dr. Dunkin and he was letting his guard down finally believing that Chloe loved him. Lex assumed everything was going well until Chloe spoke up in the car.

“I have something I want to tell you.” She said to him inching away from his hold on her.

Lex allowed her to shift away from him and saw the change in her expression. Before she was content and at easy but he could see her body go tense and her eyes lower. He didn’t know what she was going to say but just from her body language he knew it couldn’t be good.

“Is something wrong?” Lex swallowed over his words not really wanting to hear bad news when things were going so well.

“During my last meeting with Dr. Moore we went over something’s that I want to talk about with you now.” She was looking at him and the worried look in her eyes was making Lex uneasy.

“Okay what did you want to tell me about?” He took in the air around him but didn’t feel like he was getting anything. Everything that he thought he had under control seemed to be going out the window the longer it was taking her to answer him.

“The past three months have been wonderful. I think you have changed so much since I left Metropolis but, I feel like I haven’t really done much of anything.”

Lex breathed out and saw where this was going. “Chloe you don’t have to do anything. I already told you that you giving me this second chance is more then enough for me.”

She reached for his hand clasping at it shaking her head as if he wasn’t getting the point. “I know you say it but I feel rather useless half the time. You moved, you’re seeing a shrink and you’re giving me all this space to decide what I want.”

“Aren’t those the things you wanted? I’m not sure I see the problem.” Lex fixed his eyes on her drifting away from him as she spoke.

“When I found out about the trial I didn’t come to you calmly asking what happened. I accused you before I knew the whole story and what’s worse I said I didn’t want the story but, I did. Deep down I wanted to write the piece and I feel like I’ll always have to pass things up because of you.”

Lex didn’t know this and didn’t care to know it. It was months ago they dealt with the trial but it appeared something he thought was a none issue was still a problem. “Chloe I told you to write the story. I also said that any articles you write concerning me I just ask for a heads up or warning before you print them”

“That’s just it Lex. I don’t want to do that. I love my job and I’m doing what I dreamt of but maybe that dream isn’t what I want anymore.”

“I don’t follow you.” Lex spoke and his face was contorted in confusion.

“I have been thinking about taking on a job in publishing.” She said plainly waiting for his reaction.

“You would give up journalism? I don’t want you to do that just for me.” Lex let go of her hand feeling uneasy about all of this. He made a point of not controlling her and if she quit her job it would be because of him. Lex would be right were he started when she left him and her feeling like everything had to be his way or no way.

“I’m not just doing it for you but for me. I think I could do well in publishing and I have been thinking about writing a novel and putting it out on my own thus starting a publishing company.”

“Why haven’t you told me about any of this?”

“Because I didn’t know that’s what I wanted until a few days ago. I have been thinking about it and I love journalism but my passions can extend, can’t they? I can try something new and if it doesn’t work out I know that journalism is something I can fall back on. I may have to bust my hump again but I want to try something new.”

She was opening up to him and in all their time together this was a huge decision. Normally Lex would want to know how this change was going to affect him, what it meant about their relationship and how it could take her away from him. He wasn’t thinking that way this time because it was about Chloe and Chloe doing something for her self.

“Whatever you decided I'm here for you and I can help you look into starting the company if you want me to.”

“No I want to do it on my own but, if I need your help thank you for the being there.” Chloe moved into kiss the side of his mouth and she leaned back again looking tense and worried. “There is more.” She said reluctantly.

“All right.” Lex replied just as she did.

“I miss living with you and I miss Metropolis but, I don’t want things to go back to the way they were when we lived their.”

It was like she started in the middle of her thought and Lex was lost as to what she was saying. “Chloe are saying you want to go home or you want to live together again in New York?”

“I’m saying that I like that your letting me make my own choices and not questioning them or making them about how I could be hurting you but, I’m afraid your just playing along until I breakdown and move back into the penthouse in New York, then I’ll just follow you back to Kansas next.” She looked away from him and what she said hurt.

Lex wasn’t waiting it out for her to breakdown. He was really doing everything in his power to keep Chloe with him. “I want to live with you, I won’t lie about that but I want you to want to live with me.”

“The first time I moved in I really didn’t feel like the penthouse was my home. I want to make some changes.” She was looking away far way and it bothered Lex that she was doing it.

She was opening up to him and it was like she was ashamed to ask for things. Lex didn’t really realize it until now but at some point during their six years together he made Chloe feel she couldn’t tell him things for fear of him getting up set over it.

It started with that boy and Lex catching them having lunch together. Lex didn’t run off to hurt her or hide out for four days to push her away. He was genuinely feeling as if Chloe didn’t trust him and it was painful to think about. So much so that he need to isolate himself in order to keep him self under control. The only thing that brought him back was her telling him that she was his.

At that moment in the limo and her reconsidering giving it a second try at living together Lex realized what that small comment meant to him. He already admitted during one of his sessions that he wanted to own Chloe and how wrong that was but, he made it up in his mind that it was okay to do it because of what she said that day. All this time Lex was living in the world believing that Chloe was his because she wanted to be but, he missed the point of her statement that day.

She was in love with him and wanted to reassure him that love was only for him. It was all so clear to him now but then it was muddled in his desires to control everything and to have it his way. The only way he knew after years of having things only be that way.

“Chloe I think I understand what you want here.” He paused then reached to touch her cheek brushing his thumb across it getting her attention back on him. “If you want to live with me then I’m willing to do what ever it takes for us to have a home together as equals.”

“Its not only that but I have to be honest with you and not get scared to tell you things that bother me. I use to be so scared that if I said the wrong thing you would leave me.” She rested her head against his hand on her and the look in her eyes completely defeated him. Lex knew she felt this way but not to this extent. Chloe honestly thought he controlled everything.

“I can’t promise that I’ll agree with everything you say. I think the nature of our relationship proves that but, I can tell you that I’m willing to do my best to listen to you and not jump to the immediate conclusion that you don’t love me because of something you do.” Lex felt naked talking like this. He was doing it more with Dr. Dunkin the past few weeks but right now in front of Chloe he felt like he was letting go of things he never thought would come out so easily but, Chloe made every part of his life easier to deal with.

“I didn’t mean to make tonight so deep but I have to start talking to you about these things or we could end up where we were and I don’t want to do that.” It appeared she was more at easy getting out what she had to say and returned to her initial position resting her head on his chest.

Lex didn’t know what was resolved just now but what ever it was he had a new insight into how he treated Chloe. He slowly stripped away a part of her that he loved the most to feel secure that she was his. If he was going to keep her this time, if one day she might finally put on the ring he brought her almost two years ago Lex would have to think about not only his feelings but hers as well.

He had every right to be selfish with Chloe. Not having much of anything in his life that he could really call his own. Being alone for so many years. Denying himself what he wanted from Chloe for more then seven years before actually acting on it. Lex could see why he did the things he did during his relationship with her, things he could no longer justify if he wanted a real relationship with her.

“Have we settled on us living together again?” Lex placed his arm back around her to caressing the curves of her body.

“For now I want things to stay as they are. Lois’s wedding is coming up soon and I think by then I can give you a defiant answer.” She answered him looking up at him giving him the slightest grin.

“So until then we just keep having sleepovers?” Lex said sarcastically. He wasn't trying to pick a fight but it was the truth. They were never in their own homes alone and he didn’t see the point in waiting.

“Lex…” Chloe started and sighed before she started again. “I know it sounds crazy but this is what I need to do in order to feel comfortable about this.” She got the uncomfortable look again before she continued. “If I move again then it will be back to Metropolis with you and I don’t want to rush that. I moved to get away but, maybe I don’t need to do that anymore.”

Lex didn’t respond right away. All this talking he didn’t think that she meant move back home. He was holding on to the penthouse in Metropolis on the off chance that one day soon she would want to move back but, as it stood the past three months he didn’t think it was possible. Lex liked New York but he loved being in Metropolis not to mention Luthor Corp headquarters was there.

“When you decided then I’ll be more then happy to move back with you.”

“Are you saying you don’t like New York?” She questioned leaning up to him getting closer to his lips to claim them like she'd done so many times before.

“I love being with you and if that means I have to be in New York or Metropolis then that’s were I will be.”

“You really do love me don’t you?” She spoke just at his lips and her eyes were lowered slowly closing.

“More then you realize.” Just as he was finally kissing her the car stopped and she pulled back from him.

“Now wasn’t there something about mind blowing sex you promised me?” Chloe raised an eyebrow at him.

“I am a man of my word.”

***
Lex was unzipping the back of Chloe's new dress letting it pool at her feet just in front of the bed. Lex thought he handled things well so far tonight listening to Chloe's concerns. He felt they were getting closer the past few months compared to the past six years of living in silence.

If Lex wasn’t mistaken he was actually glad to be sharing his feelings. Right now he was feeling himself getting hard at the sight of Chloe in her bra and panty set. She was smiling at him as he moved his hands over her body, feeling her soft flesh and listening to her moan when he touched her in just the right place.

“Lex…” Chloe hissed his name while he let one of his hands slid into her panties caressing her gently, getting her wet and ready for him.

“You are so beautiful.” He spoke to her in a whisper with his lips at her ear then slid his mouth back to her lips taking hold of them. He wanted her and didn’t see how she could ever believe he didn’t. This was the best sex he had in his life. It wasn’t because of the positioning or how hard he came with her. It was more then that and went so deep Lex couldn’t always understand how he deserved to feel this way.

Lex's free hand fiddled with the back of her bra pulling it off and tossing it to the ground. Then he felt her undoing the buttons of his shirt sneaking her hands inside to feel his chest then clawing at.

Chloe pulled back from the kiss letting out a harsh breath. “Let’s get you out of these clothes.” She removed his hand from the comfort of her heat and started to undress him. Lex watching her carefully knowing the signs of how ready she was to be with him.

Her eyes raked over his body as she finished off his shirt taking his suit jacket with her. Then her hands undid his dark slacks pulling them down to rest on the floor with her dress. He could see her eyes widen when his hard member was exposed and he could see her chest heaving out breaths in anticipation of what was about to come.

Without a word Chloe changed their position turning them around in one smooth motion while nudging him down on the bed. “Lay back.” She said to him tugging down her panties.

Lex did as she requested moving back on the bed to rest his head on the soft pillows and Chloe was right after him positioning her body over him. He watched her take hold of his cock and saw her body position over it. She lowered down it slowly closing her eyes letting her head fall back.

Lex couldn’t help but groan feeling her around him and how wet she was by easily sliding down on him. Her hands planted on his chest as she started to ride him slowly. Lex watched her as she built them up to their release. His hands went for her hips gripping at them tightly.

Chloe lowered her head back then her body pumping him in and out of her with a slow steady rhythm. “So good.” She said breathing out digging her fingers into his chest.

“Yes…very good.” He replied to her not looking away from her eyes now on him. Laying flat on the bed Lex bent his knees giving him the ability to rock up into her matching her rhythm increasing the sweet feeling of his cock pulsing inside her.

Lex could feel her tightening around as she got closer to her release. She wasn't saying much but she as moaning helplessly throwing her body back to increase her pace.

Her hands slid down his chest to his thighs and she squeezed them hard jerking down on him faster. “You feel so good.” Lex said to her clutching at her pushing up into her quickened pace, meeting her every time she lowered over him.

“Yes... so fucking... good.” Chloe choked out between breaths. Her breast where bounce before him and her eyes shut tight. Lex saw her like this so many times and he never tried of the sight.

Lex didn’t know how much more of this he could take and wanted to help her along. His hand slipped between them searching for her clit and once it was found he flicked at it without mercy making her say his name louder.

“Chloe.” He moaned and lost sight of her closing his eyes focusing on taking what she was giving.

“I’m coming…” She announced and seconds after Lex felt her channel tightening then her body quivering over him as she came.

Lex let his hand go back to her hips and bucked up into her contractions letting himself go. “Fuck.” He said harshly trying to control his orgasm but losing it, pumping up into her with a few hard jerky thrust as he came.

Chloe rode out her orgasm then slumped down meeting his lips, kissing him. Lex managed to kiss her back but it was sloppy and a lot less skilled then before. “I’ll be right back.” She said against his mouth then moved off his soften cock.

Lex watched her tip toe off to the bathroom and took a moment to come down from his high. His eyes were closed when she joined him in the bed cuddling next him. “You did keep all your promise tonight.” He heard her speak and opened his eyes to look at her resting on his chest.

“I told you I would.” He pulled her in on him feeling down her body. “Are you glad you came to Japan with me?”

“Yes, Tokyo is a wonderful city and I’m glad to be in it with you.” Chloe answered him then asked a question of her own. “Are you sure your okay with waiting?”

“I wouldn’t say I was okay with it, if I wasn’t Chloe.” It didn’t matter how long he had to wait. Lex wanted this second time around. Maybe the second time Lex asked her to be his wife Chloe wouldn’t say no. This second time she might actually say yes to him and feel like she could be an equal part of his life.

TBC

Chapter 18
Feels Right (Chloe POV present)

[hfce]

That was a great update. I am glad they were able to talk things out. She should be able to express her feelings without being afraid. I am glad Lex figured it out. And the smut was :drool2:

I love your new web page. When did you start that?


Hope ;)

[lj715]

Great update! I'm glad Lex & Chloe have come to some sort of common ground with each other. I agree with hfce, the smut was hot! Can't wait for more.

[letia84]

Chapter 18
Feels Right (Chloe POV Present)

Chloe couldn’t count the number of times she felt the way she did after getting back from Tokyo. She was calm, at ease with herself and felt the most stable, with Lex, than any time she could recall during their six years together.

After telling him her major fears and concerns the past few weeks were going well. She hadn’t left the Times yet and didn’t plan on leaving right away. If Chloe was going to move on to something new she wanted to make sure that she was secure in her choice before making it.

As the spring turned into summer, things were heating up in New York and there was plenty for her to still write about. The long awaited book she was supposed to be writing about, a piece on the NYPD pension cuts; was coming along. After much debate, she let Lex read a few of the chapters and he gave her critical critiques that he tried to soothe with kisses afterwards.

Chloe told herself she wouldn’t get caught up in worrying about what to do next with Lex or where their new relationship was going. Of course, Dr. Moore told her it was unhealthy to allow things to manifest but Chloe couldn’t bring herself to go there yet.

Unfortunately, her deadline was Lois and Clark’s wedding.

The wedding was two weeks away.

It was early in the morning, earlier then Chloe would ever wake up but, she was up. She was lying in her own bed for a change. The past few months Lex was right about neither of them staying in their own home alone.

Chloe tried to make sure she was in her own place every night the first week she’d gotten home from their trip. She would kick Lex out of her place after sex before he could fall asleep or excuse herself from his bed when he dozed off. It was impossible to sneak away without him noticing.

At the end of that week, Lex flat out asked why it was so wrong for them to share a bed when they shared one for six years and were finally on some common ground. The only thing she could come up with was her need to still feel like she was still her own person. For some odd reason she still needed to affirm that and quickly leaned she was going about it the wrong way.

Right now, she was wide awake while Lex was still breathing deeply and clinging to her waist like he did most mornings. His face was buried in her hair and his leg some how wrapped itself around hers. The position, while sleeping, was rather pleasant because of the body heat Lex provided at night but, right now she wanted to roll him off her.

Chloe did talk to Lois a few days ago about Lex coming to the wedding and not having it be a big deal. She agreed to keep Clark at bay if Chloe would do the same with Lex. Lex attending the wedding shouldn’t be a problem but Chloe keep telling herself that it would all blow up in her face.

She was dodging the real issue of moving back to Kansas or moving back in with Lex. He hadn’t put pressure on to make a choice, yet. The terms were clear, she would move if things were going well but things were going better then well.

Chloe wiggled about and tried to free herself from Lex’s grip. “Too soon.” She heard him mumble. Then his body pressed closer to her and Chloe could feel his morning erection throbbing on her hip.

Again she tried to move from under him this time moving his hands away from her. He muttered something she didn’t understand but rolled over on his side to face the other direction. Free at last, Chloe ran to the bathroom to get ready for work. She was getting ready for work three hours before she actually had to be there but, got ready anyway.

Taking a few minutes to look at herself, Chloe didn’t look well rested nor did she feel well rested. She got home late after doing some research in the county clerk’s office. Then, she dodged a few paparazzi on her way home. Lex showed up later that evening, much later that evening. He was in Metropolis on business, something he had to do more often then she liked.

There was no way she could get angry with him for it. Most of his business was in New York but something new he was working on required his attention in Metropolis or at one of the plants in Smallville. He did his best to make her understand what was happening but it still bothered her that she was the reason he had to travel so much. She was the reason he was too exhausted last night to have sex and was sound asleep in the bedroom now.

Dr. Moore tried to assure Chloe that her feelings of guilt over Lex moving to New York would pass, but they hadn’t. It didn’t feel right that he changed his life for her in more ways then one.

After taking care of a few things at the sink Chloe stepped into the shower and was lathering up her hair. The past few months her blonde locks had grown and she was settled with the length at last. A length Lex made mention to which meant having it so long wasn’t what he wanted. It could be the way it looked but it was more how Chloe treated herself now and not looking down on her looks as second best to Lex’s.

There was no need to think she wasn’t what he wanted when Lex never showed her anything but wanting her.

Under the water Chloe didn’t hear the bathroom door open. She didn’t hear the curtain move to the side then close back. She didn’t hear Lex moving around behind her but she did feel his hands reach for her body, pulling her close to him under the water. She jumped a little in his arms but instantly knew there was nothing to be afraid of.

“Why are you up at six in the morning?” His voice was low and husky at her ear. “You never wake up this early.”

Chloe pushed back to get her head from under the water and rested her it on Lex’s wet chest. “I couldn’t sleep anymore.” She turned in his arms to look at him; he still looked just as tired as when he showed up last night. “You didn’t have to get up because I did.”

“Actually…” His voice trailed off as he lowered his mouth to hers for light peak on the lips. “…I have to get going.”

Chloe let her fingers trail around his waist down his backside to cup the curves of buttocks. “You have go?” Chloe teased, pressing her breast into his chest, rubbing her erect nipples into him.

“I could stand to stay a little longer if persuaded in the right way.” Lex took her hands from around him. He pushed her back on to the cool tiles while the water flowed down over them. He took her hands and raised them above her head.

He was holding her against the wall with one had at her wrist. Chloe knew what he wanted because she was right there with him. No matter how out of place their lives seemed to be this always felt right. Lex’s hand was moving between her legs, stroking her gently always felt right.

Her hips pushed forward and she fought a little to get her arms free but it was no use. “Stay still.” He whispered to her after leaning in close, placing his mouth at her ear. “Let me see you come like this.”

Chloe nodded in submission feeling one of his fingers working its way inside her. She wasn’t sure how he got her as wet as she was with so little but she wasn’t complaining. She was slick enough for his first finger to be joined by a second and there was nothing to do but feel him pleasing her.

Her hips rocked forward into his hand and her channel was clinging to him. She let him have control over her for a few moments. It felt right to let him control her like this. From time to time it felt like nothing was wrong when Chloe let Lex be in control of the release he was building her up to.

He wasn’t moving back but pressing himself as close as possible under the running water. His long, slender fingers slid back, then in again. He repeated the motion pumping his two fingers in and out of her.

It was hard holding her hands above her but Chloe ignored the pain in her shoulders to focus on Lex’s voice grunting softly in her ear. “Aren’t you glad I woke up?” He questioned, curling his finger inside her reaching for her sweet spot.

Chloe couldn’t find the words and nodded for him to keep going. Her eyes squeezed shut and her body relaxed between the wall and him. She could feel her breathing quicken matching Lex’s soft primal grunts.

His hand shifted and his thumb fingered her clit, making her body squirm against the wall. “Lex.” Chloe was louder then she thought; she had very little control when it came to things like this.

She didn’t have control over her hands but she did have control over her hips and she used them to get him going in just the right rhythm. “Show me what you want.” He whispered at her ear again, still not moving, just holding her in place.

“This is what I want.” Chloe showed him letting her body move against him faster. His thumb pushed into her sending piercing jolts through her body while his finger kept reaching into her depths sending her thrashing against him. She was close and needed one thing from him to release. “Kiss me. Kiss me.” She demanded what she wanted and was satisfied with his compliance.

His hand dropped down between them and his mouth moved to hers. She could feel him pumping himself as her mouth opened letting his tongue inside to duel with hers. Chloe reached her peak, groaning in Lex’s mouth while she kissed him. He gave some calming strokes, letting go of the kiss to look at her contorted face as she came. His head fell to her shoulder and his hand at his member moved on last time while he took in some deep breaths.

“I almost forgot to say good morning.” He said to her, muffled in her wet skin then his head rose to look back at her.

Chloe smiled at him warmly opening her eyes to look at him. “Good morning.” Her hands moved down between them reaching for his morning erection not sure if he was satisfied. “Now let’s help you.”

Her hand was stopped short by Lex’s moving them to wrap around him. “No need for that. I guess I was more exhausted then I thought and I already went.”

She thought she heard him right but still wasn’t sure that a few strokes and watching her did it for him. At least it hadn’t since the first time he took her in similar way against the door of her apartment with Lois. “I don’t think I’ve heard you say that since...”

“Since you told me about your dream and let me make it come true.” He moved back away from her letting the water wash away the sighs of his release and she knew he wasn’t kidding.

“You remember that.” Chloe rested on the wall watching him under the water.

“I remember everything Ms. Sullivan.” Lex turned his head towards her and was smirking at her like always. “There is not a thing about you I would want to forget.”

She smiled at him and let the sentimental comment resonate in her mind. When they were together in her apartment the first time Chloe was so spun about she remembered falling over on the ground making a fool of herself.

Throughout their relationship, Lex always initiated things. He was the first to say I love you, it was his idea they move in together and he asked her to marry him then, waited a whole year to hear her tell him no.

That moment at the door it was Chloe that started things. She could have told him to leave, she could have pushed him away but she told him the truth and got what she wanted.

That was all she had to do now. Lex wanted to be with her, he wanted to live with her and Chloe didn’t doubt that he may still want to marry her.

She moved in closer to him under the running water to pull him into an embrace, not saying a word. “I love you too.” He murmured as he pulled her closer to him; he had to know what she was showing him without saying it.

It was nice moment in the shower that morning and it was making Chloe’s decision even harder to make. She wanted to start over again but the fears of the past were keeping her from doing what felt right.

***

Chloe had to have her talk with Lex. Dr. Moore scolded her like a child in their last session for putting it off for so long. Another week had past and Lex still didn’t mention it and Chloe just avoided it when they were together. She had to be in Metropolis to perform her maid of honors duties in two days.

The talk had to happen now.

She was sitting, at that moment, in a nice restaurant on Lex’s side of town, so it was decided they would be spending the night at his place. All night Chloe keep watching him over dinner and she was trying to find the time to say the right thing.

He was talking about the work going on in Metropolis he had to tend to. She tried to listen and keep up with him but her mind keep going back to the talk they needed to have.

As Lex examined the next bottle of wine that was brought out, Chloe was starting to feel a bit tipsy from the first. To avoid talking she was taking quite a few sips from her glass.

“This will do.” Lex announced to the waiter after he was done with his taste. The server poured Chloe a new glass and finished pouring Lex’s then went off. “Are you sure you want more, you seem a bit tipsy.”

Chloe looked up from the rim of her glass, eyeing him for the comment as if she were a child. “I wouldn’t have asked for another bottle if I couldn’t stand to drink more.” She snapped back at him.

His eyes narrowed and Chloe knew he was studying her. She was acting strange all night and now he was going to call her on it. “Is there something you want to tell me? I see you sitting there, eating, and nodding as if you’re interested in the conversation but, Chloe you’re being a little distant.”

She pushed out a long sigh then prepared her self to be as honest as possible. “Have you given any thought to me moving back to Metropolis?” The question seemed harmless enough since he hadn’t mentioned since there talk in Tokyo.

His fork was plugging into the pork tenderloin he order then suddenly stopped at her question. “I could tell you what I think you want to hear and that is I haven’t given it much thought but that would be a lie. I think about it all the time. Every time I take a trip back and stay in the penthouse I think about you coming home. I think about us starting over again.”

Those stormy blue-grey eyes of his were staring at her; Chloe still melted when he looked at her like that. He did mention not selling the penthouse while they were still in Tokyo as to give her options if she moved back.

“With the wedding so close.” Chloe started then stopped immediately. Her words had to be well placed because what she had to say wasn’t to hurt Lex but to make him understand. “I have been thinking about not moving yet.” She stopped to gauge his reaction and there was none.

It appeared Lex was so use to Chloe telling him no that he come to expect it or he was giving her the icy front that most people saw. “I don’t mean I’ll never want to but I feel like things are so right between us right now that moving, to put it lightly, will fuck up all our progress.”

His smirk couldn’t go unnoticed at her words. Lex seemed more at ease as she explained and his icy exterior melted away. His hand reached out to hers fisted on the table; he made her open it to take his hand into hers. “Nothing has to change Chloe except the location. Like I said, in Tokyo it is up to you when and if we move. I just need to get my business in order here. There is no pressure for you to tell me that you want to move back after the wedding.”

“But I have to tell you something. I can’t keep you in limbo forever.” Chloe’s hand tightened around his at the table and she could see people looking at them. Her only hope was that they weren’t listening as well.

“Let’s do this. You planned on staying with me while you’re in Metropolis for the wedding right?”

“Yes, that’s the plan.” Chloe nodded in agreement.

“Then, let’s see how it feels. See how you feel after spending a few days in the penthouse with me and make your choice then. If that deadline is still too soon, then let’s wait a little longer.” He focused on her; it sounded like he given it more thought then she had.

Chloe wanted to reach over to kiss him but the fear of onlookers kept her from doing it. “I think I can do that. Let’s see how it goes and then I’ll decide.”

It wasn’t a decision but it was a step in the right direction. It was a step that felt right like everything else had, so Chloe went with it.

***

The time it took to get to Metropolis and into the penthouse was far too quick. Getting off the elevator things were starting to cloud Chloe’s mind about being there.

When she was gone the first six months her thoughts were filled with her final moments with Lex, saying goodbye to him as if it would be her last time seeing him. The gut wrenching goodbye was replayed in her waking hours as well as in her dreams.

At the front door she got a glimpse of herself standing there, soaking wet, waiting for Lex to open the door and let her in. It was as scared as she’d ever been waiting to see Lex that night and hadn’t felt that type of fear until waiting to go back into the penthouse right now.

Lex pulled out a key card to open the door; one thing had changed since she was last there. He must have increased his security when she left.

“I have an extra key card inside, you can take this one.” Lex handed the card back to her once the door was open and proceeded to wheel in the large suitcases.

Chloe took the key and started thinking way too much about what it meant. Lex was so willing to welcome her back when she’d left so suddenly all those months ago.

“I should call Lois.” Chloe announced once she finally followed him in.

“I assumed you would have to.” He didn’t turn back to look at her and walked into the house. Chloe could see him taking the turns to head to the bedroom.

The first room in the house she passed was the study and it was just the same. The room was covered in Lex’s pieces of art, expensive rugs, and leather chairs. Her eyes glanced to the bar holding the scotches and other single malts he kept on hand. The sight of them made her think of him alone in that room, downing glass after glass from the decanters while she was away. She remembered their talk about him wanting her to come home and him waiting for her to walk into the door at any moment.

She wasn’t halfway in the house yet and felt like crying. Chloe was in a great deal of pain while she was away but tried to push away thoughts of how that would affect Lex. She had her father, Lois, Clark, friends from college, friends from the Daily Planet. Chloe had wonderful friendships with Rachel and Gabby, back in New York, but Lex didn’t really have anyone like that.

From their time together she could count two people that Lex introduced her to as his friend. His father was long passed and never really there for him anyway. Any friendships he formed in Smallville all faded away when he moved to Metropolis after the second meteor shower.

She had so much and he had so little; what he did have with Chloe she took away without giving a second thought as to how it would hurt him.

“Are you all right?” Lex’s voice called out to her from down the hall, he had already made himself at home. His shoes were off and he’d unbuttoned the first few buttons of his dress shirt.

The sound woke her from her bad thoughts, Chloe had to refocus. She wasn’t there to dwell on the bad things. She was there to make new memories that were good and help her decide if she wanted to live there again.

“Yes, I’m fine. I should call Lois.” Chloe repeated her statement from before. She needed to call Lois before Lois called her again for the tenth time that day. Lois was turning out to be a real bridezilla.

Chloe dragged her heavy carry on bag back to the bedroom and passed Lex along the way but was stopped before she could walk too far into the room.

“Are you sure you’re all right?” The concerned look in his eyes made her want to break down into tears. He wanted this to work and Chloe was acting like she didn’t want to be there.

“Its weird but I’m okay.” She reached up to kiss the side of his mouth as she passed by him to enter the room. She walked into the place expecting it to look just like the study but it wasn’t the same bedroom she left.

The walls were painted, the bed linen had changed and the furniture in the room wasn’t the same at all. Even the paintings had changed, something Chloe learned never to question with Lex.

The room was a muted cream color with accents of blue at the boarders. The murky grey the room use to be always made the room so dead but the new colors gave it a lively feel. The bedding reminded her of something she saw while she was in New York and the look was to match her taste as well as Lex’s.

She dropped the bag and looked back at him standing in the doorway. “What did you do?”

“I had it changed.” He said matter-of-factly. “I think we mentioned making the rooms something we both would want not just what I would want.”

Chloe was a little speechless that he done all this but wouldn’t put it past him if the room had been like this since their talk in Tokyo. “I know but I thought you would wait until I agreed to move back.”

“I like it this way. It reminds me of you and me coming together. I had it changed before you got here so you could have an example of the changes I’m willing to make so you’d feel more at home.” Lex stalked into the room after her pulling her into his arms. ”Some of the pieces are things you pointed out back in New York and I actually asked Lois for her input.”

Chloe giggle a bit at the thought of Lex humbling himself to Lois Lane and Lois eating up every minute of it. “I hope she didn’t go overboard.”

“Trust me; it’s an experience I wouldn’t repeat.” His face was stern and Chloe could tell it hadn’t been pleasant for him. “Look around and see if you like it. If you don’t then I can change it.” He placed a soft kiss on her lips then pulled away from her to move into the room to unpack.

Chloe looked back at the room and her decision was made for her. The gesture was so small but it meant so much. He choice was made months ago in Tokyo when they were in the car together. She wanted to change her life and the first step to that was living where she felt the most at home.

Right now nothing felt better then watching Lex unpacking his suitcase then glancing at her with a grin. Coming in, she was scared but this had softened the blow that she felt initially.

“Lex.” Chloe moved over to him at the bed and what she had to say felt right. “I want to come home.”

He dropped the shirts he was holding up to be put away and looked at her in disbelief. “You want to come home?” He stuttered a little holding back his emotions.

Her eyes closed then Chloe took in a deep breath to make certain she was saying the right thing. “Lex, I want to come home with you. I want come back to Metropolis. It feels right, I love you and I want to come home.”

She heard him swallow hard then, watched him process what was happening. “If your ready then welcome home Chloe.” He gathered her up in his arms and whispered at her ear. “Welcome to our home.”

The decision was made and Chloe was coming home. After almost a year of being away she was coming home.

TBC

Chapter 19
Control (Lex POV Past)

Notes: This fic has four chapters left so that’s two chapters in the past and two in the present. The idea is that this will be a cricle and you will see the end in the past as they start again in the present. I want to finish this off seeing as how it is my oldest fic and I would feel bad about letting it just go off to the graveyard.

[lj715]

Loved this chapter! I was a bit worried, @ first, that Chloe might decide to stay away for good but, relieved when she wanted to move back home with. Smut was hot! Can't wait for more. Great job!

[hfce]

Aww that was a great chapter. I was worried at first but glad it worked out at the end. :)



Hope :D

[kimmie]

i'm really happy you updated this, I was getting worriedt, there for a while. It's way too good to be sent to the graveyard!

Looking forward to your next update, already!

-K-

[xxasaxx]

great update!!

[biscuits]

I just read this fic and I wasn't sure about it but it improved with each passing update. I really like your insights into their personalities and the dissection of their individual insecurities that both drew them into the relationship and kept it from being a healthy one.

I also appreciate them talking through their issues honestly with each other and professionals instead of glossing over their problems and backsliding into the same ruts. The flashbacks help not only to illustrate how their problems developed but show the very distinct improvements that both of them are making in the present in comparison.

I'm glad you're not giving up on it and I look forward to the last four chapters.

[westwingwolf]

I'm so happy that Chloe is getting more comfortable and wants to move back in with Lex. I like the idea of a circle, it's very interesting. Great update, can't wait for more.

[letia84]

Notes: biscuits thank you for your fb. I have to say I’m very unsure of my self when I write this story. Its the third one I started and seems to be the hardest for me to get done. I must say this will be my last update for about a week and half. I have a birthday party and a wedding to go to. It will be a nice mini vacation that I need. When I come back I should be overflowing with updates for all my fics. On to the past...

Chapter 19
Control (Lex POV Past)

Something’s never happened the way Lex Luthor intended them to. In his life he’s made mistake after, after mistake but sometimes his plan panned out and he got what he wanted.

What he wanted was a life with girlfriend in which the last thing he said didn’t come out like knifes being tossed her way. Nor her last words to him are just as sharp while one of them walked out on the other.

Currently Lex’s frustrations were centered in Chloe’s lack of desire to say one word to him. He needed to hear a yes or no to him that she would be his wife.

He felt the timing was as perfect as it was going to get to ask her. Going on five years was longer then any relationship Lex ever had. In the past like so many things when it came to relationships he made so many mistakes but this time it was working out or so he thought.

She was happy or least she told him she was. In more ways then one Lex had her the way he wanted her. He knew she had him the way he wanted her because it was easy to get to him to do her bidding with just a few words.
Of course there were ups and downs. The minor issue with the ex-boyfriend was long over. Her need to still be Clark Kent’s friend when things were never resolved between the two of them, was always a pressing matter. Then Lois Lane’s constant need to be around and when she was to belittle him at every turn. These were problem easily tolerated to keep Chloe in his life.

Initially Lex wanted to make a grand gesture out of the proposal. Fly to Chloe’s favorite place which happened to be the beach front house he owned in Greece that they took vacations to when he had the time. Then he would have a place set aside just for her with all of favorite foods and drinks to choose from. The event was supposed to be a dinner and the theme would be to show her how much his loved had grown for her over the years.

This plan never panned out.

When it came down to it he knew Chloe better then he knew himself. Once she told him she was realistic woman and what was happening between them would never work out but despite her fears in the beginning things were working out. Taking in to account her true nature Lex made it very simple.

He would leave work early, earlier then any time he had in the past six months due to a project he was working on. He would cook a light dinner before Chloe got home. Pick a wine from his collection that he knew she would like based on her palette which grew over the years from very light, sweet wines to rich, full bodied ones. Then after she had eaten, felt content with him completely about the simple gesture to do something nice for her they would take a long soak in the whirlpool tube together. Once the aroma from the candles and the hot water soothe her in to pile of mush he would pull the ring out and ask her to be his wife.

This plan never panned out.

When it was time to execute his plans things didn’t go so well just like so many things in his life. Lex had to leave work later then he intended so he called a cook that he used from time to time to make the dinner he was suppose to make. Once he arrived home Chloe was there and already full from dinner with Lois and Clark at the Daily Planet while they worked on a story. An article he had yet to hear the details about but would find out about soon enough.

It didn’t matter he still could take the bath with her and get her in mood he desired but she wasn’t up for it. He heard her complain about Clark’s lack of drive at work which angered him to no end to hear about a friend he wished she didn’t have. Once she was done she showered, put on one of the lace night gowns he choose for her ages ago and went to bed with not so much as a kiss goodnight.

The plan was ruined and there was nothing to be done to fix it. When the morning came Lex’s disappointed couldn’t be ignored and he went on into an ill advised rant about how the evening’s events were a waste and somewhere in the mist of the fight he asked her to marry him and the look of shock on her eyes was one he couldn’t get out of his mind.

She didn’t answer right away but her eyes told him everything. He could read Chloe just as well as she could read him and he knew she wasn’t going to say yes. Lex never expected her to say yes right away but the past few weeks he made up in his mind the ring he gave her would be sitting on her vanity table until the end of time.

Anytime Lex felt out of control of his future he would take that control back. Right now he had lost control over what was happening with Chloe. The last few weeks she was distant, her time was spent more with Lois and Clark then him, and her interest in a piece she was working on consumed the rest of her time.

Lex didn’t know it yet but he would start his plans to regain control of his relationship in order to get the yes he was looking for. Something would get in the way of getting that control. One thing that was always in his way.

Lex’s temper could not be put to rest and right at that moment he was breathing fire while he watched his computer screen.

Things had been going so well. He thought he finally had something he wanted but he was so wrong. Chloe was turning out to be just like anyone else in his life.

She was a liar.

The footage of her was taken the night he proposed. He wasn’t having her followed again and would never dream of doing that to her after the first time. The footage was taken by his security cameras in Smallville at one of his most important plants.

The worst thing about it was she wasn’t alone. Clark Kent wasn’t far behind her.

Lex never stopped the Level 33.1 project. His had to understand the effects of meteor rocks and the people infected by them. The need to do so wouldn’t go away no matter how risky some of the projects may be. The people in the facility were not held against their will nor did he treat them like lab rats, as if their lives didn’t matter. But some of the work wasn’t legal. Some of it would never be approved yet something this unique had never been studied so breaking the rules was necessary.

The threat of it all blowing up in his face occurred when Mikail Mxyzptlk regained his abilities and stated he would expose him to the world unless he was paid a large sum of money. Lex had the place moved and hidden along with Mikail Mxyzptlk. The underground research facility wasn’t doing anything he didn’t approve of and, on the computer screen; Chloe was flipping through files in the records room of the place he signed off on with Clark at her side.

How they knew about it, found it, and then broke into the place was beyond him. Why she was doing it he chalked it up to her journalist eye honing in on the wrong story. She didn’t care about his work and didn’t care if she exposed all of it to the world just to put out another story. She didn’t care that Clark was treading on his life again when she knew how he felt about him.

Lex wanted to take the high road. He wanted to talk this out and make it seem like nothing was wrong but, the night he proposed, she never made mention of her breaking in to his building or where she’d been that night. She acted as if it was just another night.

As the weeks passed, Lex waited for his yes but looking at the footage now in his study he didn’t want it. He didn’t want Chloe to be with him and betray him. He needed to confront her and get it all out on the table but that night when she came home he wanted to give her one more chance to tell him what she’d done. His need to have her in his life wouldn’t just let him throw her away like anyone else in her position.

He was accustomed to coming home to her. Their friendly banter was something he looked forward to on a daily bases. Her ability to see right through was one of great annoyance but, he wouldn’t give it up for anything in the world. Once Lex got a fully view of her body standing at his office door, it was impossible for him to turn her away and not have his way with her.

“Hi.” Chloe’s voice sounded out to him as he looked over the footage of her running about the plant as if she owned the place.

Lex quickly clicked off the video as she walked over to his side of the desk. “You’re home early.” He said to her noting that the time was past midnight. Lex hadn’t seen her before midnight all week.

“I can hear the sarcasm in your voice.” Her body worked its way in front of him making him push the desk chair back and she sat down on his lap with legs to one side then kicked off her shoes. “I’m sorry to be so late.”

She wiggled a bit getting into position. The tiny motion would normally send Lex into a frenzy but not after he’d watched the video. Her trendy suit was bunching up at the hem of the skirt while she moved about and pulled the few pins out of her hair lowering her long blonde locks down her back.

The one thing Lex thought he had control over was slowly slipping away as her demeanor changed.

“What are you up to?” Her voice was low and her lips descended on his placing a light kiss on his cheeks, then his nose and further up to the start of his scalp. “Doing something you want to tell me about?” She said lowering back to his mouth kissing him hard and urgently.

Lex didn’t want to be doing it but his hands slid up her thigh passed the hem of her bunched skirt into the folds of her arousal and he could feel the heat radiating between her legs. Her arms wrapped around him while they kissed. She was working him up, getting him in position to forget what she’d done and Lex didn’t want it to happen but he had so little control over things like this.

He wanted his control back and Lex was going to take it.

Stopping the kiss Lex nudged her off his lap forcing her backside into the back of his desk. Chloe took the hint smirking at him as she hopped back to sit of the desktop.

“I didn’t tell you to sit.” His voice was shaky but he wasn’t wavering in what he wanted to do.

Chloe’s eyes cocked to one side as she studied him then it looked like she solved the problem. “Okay then what do you want?” She said hopping off the desktop.

Lex didn’t say a word and started to undress her by undoing the buttons of her suit jacket. Her hands went to loosen the buttons of his collar and he pushed them back. “I didn’t tell you to undress me.” His words were few but they got his point across and she backed off.

Lex wanted her, he always wanted to fuck Chloe but tonight he wanted to be in control of it. He was so out of control with the proposal and now the potential story she could print about his project, tonight Lex wanted the control back.

Finishing off the buttons of her suit jacket, Lex went for her blouse. Not wanting to take long with it he ripped through the buttons and yanked the shirt down her arms until it was off.

“Hey I liked that…” He silenced her complaint over the matter with his mouth. Pushing past her lips with his tongue, tangling his tongue with her own and then pulling back slowly biting down on her bottom lip.

Moving back to look at her, he could see her eyes were still closed and her lip swelling from the bite. “Turn around.” He said, his voice commanding.

She opened her eyes and smiled as if this was the game but it wasn’t that night. She reached back to remove her bra as she turned and Lex only got a glimpse of her full breast and erect nipples.

His hands weren’t idle and went for her skirt pulling it up over her hips exposing the dark blue panties he saw her choose that morning before leaving. There was no need to be gentle and with one swift motion he ripped the underwear from her around her and discarded them on the floor.

“Lex.” She yelped at the sudden rush of air hitting her heated arousal. “What has gotten into you?” Her question was well placed and the answer was that she had gotten into him.

Once again, Chloe was making him feel helpless and he could feel her judging his choices with the Level 33.1 project before she even spoke a word. He could see her sitting there in the video with Clark making faces and discussing his choices.

She had put on a show for weeks. As if she hadn’t done a thing to hurt him more than anything his father could have done when he was alive. Lionel had done his share of horrible things in the past, and the most horrific he done to his own flesh and blood.

“Nothing has gotten into me.” He moved close to her, speaking to her while his hands spread her legs and his fingers explored between her legs. “I just want to fuck you.” He admitted as much as he could. With his final words two fingers drove their way inside her depths.

She jerked at the sudden movement but didn’t wince away from them. Her hips rocked back. “Then fuck me.” She demanded; he didn’t want her to tell him what to do.

Lex needed to be in control of this and he wanted her to come when he was ready. Not saying a word he removed his fingers then dropped to knees. Her braced the back of her thighs then nudged her over onto the desk for better access to what he came down there for.

In the dim light of the office he could see her already dripping, ready for him. Once he was satisfied that she was bent over just right, his tongue extended out and licked a line straight down her clit.

“Oh god.” He could hear her murmur but was glad he couldn’t see her face twisted in pleasure. It was always too much for him to see how much he pleased her.

Repeating the motion then settling his tongue back to her entrance, Lex tasted her arousal by darting his tongue in and out of her entrance. She tried to rock back into him but his hands gripped down on her thighs keeping her in place. He could feel her taking the hint that she shouldn’t move as her legs started to tremble under the pressure of his grasp.

Keeping up his skilled work Lex knew what she wanted but ignored the throbbing nub that would make her come too quickly. He teased the lips of her arousal kissing, licking, lapping at her flesh and doing anything to hear her groan in frustration.

The hardwood floor was beginning to be uncomfortable for Lex’s knees but he could endure worse to get what he wanted.

“Please.” He heard her first plea for him to move on but it went unnoticed. His tongue went back to licking back and forth between her slit and her clit but not stopping where she wanted. “Lex, please.” She called out to him again. This time, she was whimpering for him to go on.

He knew she wanted to put her hand in place to do the job herself but the position she was in required her to brace herself on the desk for fear of falling back onto him. Lex took advantage and continued to tease her until she was panting, crying, and pleading for him to move where she needed him.

His face was covered in her juices but he paid it no. He finally lunged his face fully between her legs and closed his mouth around her clit, sucking on it harder then he should.

“Lex, fuck, not so...” Her words were cut short with a grunt and her entire body rocked back into him. She was close to coming but Lex didn’t let her get there yet. His lips released her but his tongue quickly replaced the space slowly lapping at the bundle of nerves.

Down on the floor Lex used one hand to undo his belt and then his zipper. He needed some room to allow his painful erection to breathe until he was done with his work in front of him.

His hand returned to her quivering legs. Her words were like mush, begging him to keep going. Once again he moved in on her, sucking hard on her clit until he heard what he needed to hear from her.

Her heavy panting filled the room and when he heard the shift to low grunts, Lex stopped what he was doing. He stood up knowing how close she was just now. He wiped the moisture from his face and his pants dropped down easily freeing his hard member from them.

He didn’t give Chloe a chance to object to the sudden change. His hard cock was plunging further inside her slick channel. Sliding his way home then rearing back Lex didn’t start slow or make sure she was ready but, his hips had a mind of their own pounding in and out of her.

His fingers dug into the flesh of her hips for leverage. He could feel the sweat beading from his brow but made no motion to wipe it away.

He watched her closely from behind, scrambling on the desktop. Her breasts were pushed down on the surface, her head fighting to look back but toppling over and her hands gripping to anything they could holding onto for dear life as he slammed into her.

“What…has… gotten…into you?” She panted out to him, howling on the last words when his hand made a quick move to finger the swollen bit of flesh between her legs.

Lex could feel his balls draw up, his release was close but he pushed it back to make sure she came first and came hard. This wasn’t like any of the other times they were together. When he checked to make sure she was okay, when he made sure he wasn’t hurting her or taking her with too much force his mind was set on controlling the situation and taking back the control he felt he was losing.

Lex told her once that she was his and he refused to share her with anyone else. Right now he was sharing her with her own ambition and that ambition could ruin him if she printed a story about Level 33.1. He was sharing her with her need to shut him out and turn off her feelings to him about being with him the rest for his life as his wife. Right now Lex was sharing her with Clark and would always share her with him while he kept her out late at night working on projects.

Lex was done sharing and wanted her to know who she belonged to.

He would never admit to himself that he may wrap his motives into his love for her. As he fucked her from behind, Lex was getting his control back and making his claim.

She wasn’t going to print that story no matter what he had to do to stop it.

“Tell me.” He grunted from behind her, hating the desperate need to hear the words from her. “Tell me right now Chloe.” He grunted again.

His hand pressed into her clit and her body jerked back into him wildly making him lose his controlled rhythm. At this point, he didn’t know who was in control but knew he needed to hear her say it. He wouldn’t come if she didn’t tell him.

“Lex, I…” She started and stopped. He could feel her tightened around him but didn’t stop thrusting.

His hands moved back to grip her hips. Then he lowered himself down moving in and out with short, hard, choppy thrusts. “I said tell me.” He demanded this time with his stern voice but, strained under the pressure.

“I…love you!” She cried out once.

“Again.” Lex demanded once more, not letting up on the new position he knew was hitting the sweet spot inside her.

“I love you!” She shouted this time followed with some incoherent blabbing, repeating the words until Lex finally pushed her over the edge. Her body released itself like a spring leaping in the air. Her channel tightened and quivered around him but he kept thrusting. She was calling out to him as she came, telling him what he needed to hear.

“Lex, please.” The last plea from her pushed him over the edge.

The coiled tension in his body was releasing itself inside her in short spurts. “Chloe.” He murmured her name still needing and wanting her or such.

They were both breathing heavily, holding the position for a few moments before Lex slid his way out of her and fell back to sit in his desk chair. His pants still pooled around his ankles he watched Chloe slump to the floor.

She was trying to catch her breath while she moved back to his leg. When she finally reached him, her head rested on him. “What was that about?” She questioned tilting her head up to look him.

Her face was blood red just like the rest of her body and her hair had some how made a mess of itself. He watched her attempting to stand and saw the bruises he left at her hips. Her lip was still swollen from him biting it. If he didn’t know better he wouldn’t recognize her.

Standing before him, she reached to touch his cheek. Lex pulled away from her and felt sure of what he had to do after fucking her the way he’d wanted to.

Chloe’s face contorted in confusion and she reached for him again. Lex grabbed her hand this time and moved it back. He stood up, pulling his pants up with him and got himself together.

“You want to tell me where you’ve been?” He was back in control, his breathing was normal again and his body heat had lowered some.

She seemed uneasy about the question. “At the Planet with Clark.” She answered him then went for her things tossed on the floor. Her steps were shaky and it looked like she was a bit out of sorts. Lex had hurt her just now but didn’t let it register.

“What have you been working on?” He grabbed her arm and turned her around so he could see her face.

Still partially undressed Chloe took the time to cover herself with her suit jacket and pulled down her skirt before she answered. “The same story I told you about.”

“You never told me anything.” He had to move his hand for her to dress and was glad to for fear of holding her too tightly.

“What are you getting at Lex?” She sighed hard and seemed to be getting upset with his line of questioning. “Is there something I’m supposed to be saying here?”

Lex took a few steps back from her not wanting to be too close. His anger was boiling and he didn’t want Chloe out of its path. “Tell me how you found it; tell me how you broke in.” He took in her reaction and could see that she knew what he was talking about. “Better yet Chloe, tell me what you plan to print because if it exposes the projects, I’m sorry, I can’t and won’t let you do it.”

“It’s too late.” Her eyes widened and she took a few steps back. “I already…”

Lex didn’t let her go on. He didn’t let her finish telling him she already put the story out for publishing. Without a word he just took his leave of her.

He thought he gained some kind of control that night but had none. Chloe wouldn’t marry him, Lex resolved himself to believe that. How could she want someone that couldn’t control himself?

Lex left the penthouse that night in search of getting his control back.

TBC
Chapter 20
Last Straw (Chloe POV Past)

[kimmie]

Wow, that was really intense! I loved that update and am really wanting more!

-K-

[lj715]

Letia- excellent update. Very dark. Not sure if I liked either one of them in this chapter. Still, can't wait for more.

[westwingwolf]

Wow, my emotions were flying all over the place. At first, I'm really sad that Lex's proposal plans didn't work out b/c they both seemed really sweet. Then I'm not at all surprised that he ended up proposing during a fight. I feel really bad for Lex and Chloe that they can't trust each other. The angry smut was hot but then there is the uneasiness of it. I just want to know that all of this did get resolved for the present. I really want Lex & Chloe to have a happy and trusting relationship, and if Clark or Lois have a problem with that then they can just disappear off the face of the planet. I know I'd feel better if they did.

[biscuits]

Very interesting update. I liked the implication that Lex's drive to control Chloe stems from his own lack of control and his belief, no doubt drilled into him by MB Lionel, that if he couldn't control himself he was somehow a failure, and not worthy of Chloe's love.

Their early relationship is playing out very much like an abusive one. It might not be physical abuse on Lex's part, but it is emotional abuse with the same trademark control issues. I hesitate to paint Lex as a straight-out abuser because the relationship was dysfunctional on both sides, and both are now seeking help to adjust their unhealthy behaviors.

I must confess that I am really lookng forward to getting back to the present. The past is compelling, intense, and obviously integral to the plot, but a little fluff amidst the darkness is just what the doctor ordered.

Oh, and enjoy your vacation:D

[hfce]

DAMN!! That was harsh. They were both unlikeable in this chapter. I hope to like them again in the next one. ;)


Hope :)

[letia84]

Chapter 20
Last Straw (Chloe POV Past)

The limo ride back to the penthouse was quiet. It was like someone had taken all the life out of either of them and left nothing but the shell of two people sitting, far apart from one another, in silence.

Chloe did her best to breathe through this rough patch she and Lex were going through but this rough patch was starting to span over months. It was well beyond six years since they’d been dating and moments like this came and went but, the past few months, these moments were sticking around.

It was obvious Lex hadn’t gotten over the story Chloe wrote several months ago. The piece was about a woman named Jessica O’Connor that was given a gift. She was given a superpower and used it to wreak havoc on the city. The editor wanted the facts on the story after the woman was caught by Superman. Even though Clark had chosen his name Chloe refused to expect it while he flew around the city in tights.

It was her job and Chloe did the best she could researching until it was clear that the meteor shower didn’t give Jessica her power but a scientist did. Her first thought on the matter was to ask Lex but Chloe didn’t want to jump the gun and make it look like she was accusing him; even though she was.

She took it upon herself, with help from Clark, to seek out the research facility Jessica said she was being held at before she escaped. Chloe thought it would be harmless to break in, get the information on Jessica’s case and leave but nothing was simple.

It was obvious what she was doing would hurt Lex. It was clearly wrong for her to break into the place but Chloe was seeking out the truth and that didn’t always leave room to check and make sure she hadn’t hurt Lex’s feelings.

The job was the first in a while that Chloe had done without thinking about how Lex would be affected by it and doing the piece made her feel good. Doing the piece made her feel more like herself. Someone she felt she lost over the years.

Stepping out of the elevator Chloe waited while Lex opened the door to let them in. Without a word he made his way to his office and Chloe knew that was her key to leave him be.

Six years together and Lex was still so cold to her sometimes, especially at times when things weren’t going well with them. Even though Lex said she was forgiven for what she did, due to the fact that the article released no information about Lex’s involvement and the facility suddenly disappeared; she didn’t feel forgiven.

The night the article was submitted Chloe came to Lex hoping to make herself feel better about what she’d done. If they could make love she could show him that she still loved him and what she wrote had nothing to do with the other. When she found that he was in the mood for sex things seemed the same but somehow very different. Once they started, Chloe could tell he wasn’t looking to have sex the way they normally would. It was one of those times when Lex felt he had to be in control, the same way he did when Lionel died. Chloe always found herself submitting to his will.

Something was so wrong that night in the way he touched her, thrust into her without mercy, and yelled at her to tell him what he always wanted to hear. It felt like what they were doing was wrong. Sex that night wasn’t about what Chloe wanted but what Lex needed her to give him.

As he came, and the muffled roar of her name left his lips, Chloe knew something had to change. The sound of desperation in his voice couldn’t be mistaken but, for the first time in a long time, Chloe admitted to herself that her relationship with Lex was about her giving and him taking. He took what he wanted and left her rather sore that night but she was willing to give it; she was willing to give him whatever he wanted for the past six years.

Giving in to all her fears from their first year together was coming true. She was losing herself and no longer had control over her life to make a change without the fear of not giving Lex what he wanted.

Chloe made her way to the bedroom and started the process of getting un-dressed. She kicked off her shoes then, took the few steps from the bed towards the walk-in closet.

Once inside she was going to slip out of her dress then, paused for a moment. She looked at the hangers lined up neatly of all her evening gowns and cocktail dresses. Over the years she had accumulated a wardrobe many women would kill to have. Her fingers trailed over the beading, satin and silk dresses and Chloe wondered how she ever got to this point.

The dinner party tonight was all business for Lex. He needed a date and she agreed to go with him long before her article. When she arrived home, the dress she was in now was already laid out for her to change into. The site of the thing made Chloe wonder when was the last time she picked out her own dress for an event like the one they just came from.

As her fingers slid down the sliver dress she hadn’t worn in years she was reminded of the last time she picked her own dress. It was four years ago and Lex walked out on her that night because she had lunch with Benjamin Jenson.

Chloe didn’t want out of her dress just yet and went to the long mirror at the end of closet wall. On her way down she passed her business suits, shoes, and casual wear that she rarely wore. None of the items neatly stacked and placed away where things she purchased on her own. At some point during her relationship Chloe made it okay for Lex to spend money on her. To spend money on things she didn’t ask for and didn’t need.

Standing in front of the mirror, Chloe felt a jolt of fear at the image she saw staring back at her. She reached for the clip holding her long hair in placed and released the clasp. Long strands of blonde hair cascaded around her face. This was the longest her hair had ever been, even when she was little girl her hair wasn’t that long.

Her hands moved down the curve of her hips; they had lost some of their shape over the years due to a strict diet Chloe tried to keep up with. In order to appear as the type of woman Lex Luthor would date not the woman he fell in love with. Lex made no mention to her weight loss but since he said nothing Chloe took it to mean it was what he wanted and he liked her this way.

She checked the emerald necklace she was wearing and it matched the cocktail dress she had on perfectly. On her wrist was a tennis bracelet she received two years ago. Her eyes settled on her left hand and onto her ring finger. A finger that wore Lex’s engagement ring for one second before she told him she wasn’t ready to marry him. Then she gave the ring back to him and told him to hold it until she was ready to take it.

The proposal was the first time Chloe felt like her life wasn’t going in the direction she wanted it to go in.

Closing her eyes and sighing at the site of herself, Chloe tried to calm herself down. She made a choice, after a long talk with Lois, that would change her life forever. If things didn’t change soon she wouldn’t be able to stay with Lex any longer.

Standing there for a few moments Chloe felt someone walking in behind her. She kept her eyes closed tightly and didn’t want to see Lex coming into the room. She could feel him directly behind her and his arms wrapping around her waist.

“I know tonight was terribly boring for you but thank you for coming.” Lex was at her ear, whispering to her sweetly. The sound of his voice low and deep in her made her rethink what she was about to do.

Chloe opened her eyes slowly and there he was behind her with his head resting on her shoulder. Her body rested against him and his arms tightened around her. “I understand it was important to you and I was happy to do it for you.”

“I know things haven’t been the best but I’m trying to make them better.” He spoke and his lips brushed across her neck. She felt the little tingles up her spine that came from sweet moments like this.

His eyes were looking in the mirror and Chloe tried to see what Lex saw. She tried to understand why she had done this to herself. Her appearance, her job, her life were all based on maintaining a balance according to Lex’s liking. Chloe knew she crossed line all those years ago telling Lex that she was his and only his but never did she think it was the end of it.

Back then, there was still time for her to change. There was still time for her to establish some boundaries. But she never did and now it was too late to go back. Writing that article proved it was too late to go back.

Even though it didn’t mention Lex or Luthor Corp, even though the article put her in better standing with the editor, even though it was a break she needed, it was a betrayal to Lex. If she had come to him with the information he would have told her not to print it and Chloe would have done what she was told.

This time she couldn’t do it. Just like that night; putting on the dress he chose, Chloe couldn’t allow it to happen anymore. She wanted her life back and that didn’t mean Lex couldn’t be apart of it but things had to change. She had pulled the last straw and there was nothing left to do but tell him how she felt.

Her body wiggled away from him and Chloe looked into his stormy blue eyes like always. She saw that he was aroused from being close to her just now but the coiled tension in his body would have to wait to be released.

She fisted her hands to her sides and willed her mouth to speak. “Why did you pick this dress?” It wasn’t exactly what she should be getting at but that’s were the end would start.

His eyes slanted downward and the look of confusions washed over him. “I like this dress. I thought it would be appropriate for the evening.”

“You’re saying that you didn’t think I could pick my own attire for the night?” Chloe squeezed her hands tight and knew she was starting a fight but it was one they need to have.

“No, I never said that. You are perfectly capable of picking your own clothes but I always pick your dresses for nights like this.” He moved in a few steps to her and Chloe moved back. “What are you doing?”

“Lex, did you ever think I wanted to pick my own dress for nights like these.” Her eyes glanced past him to all the clothes she had hanging on shelves then, back to him. “All of the things in here I truly don’t own anyway because they all belong to you so, I guess its okay for you to pick my clothes. Is that it?”

“What the hell is wrong with you? I buy these things because I think you will appreciate them. If you don’t then I’ll stop.” She could see him starting to get red and his anger starting to boil to the surface. “Why are starting a fight with me?”

“I appreciate it Lex. I appreciate every gift you give me but did you ever think about how it makes me feel when you tell what to wear, how my hair should be and then, when it comes out different than what you instructed, you are upset with me.”

He moved toward her quickly; Chloe couldn’t get away from him this time. His hands wrapped around her arms. “What is wrong with you? This isn’t about clothes and what you should wear. There is something else bothering you.”

Chloe tore herself away from him moving out of the closest, feeling trapped inside the space with him. Once out into the wide open space of the bedroom Chloe turned back to look at him standing in the door way. “You right Lex. This isn’t just about my clothes.”

“What is it then?” He groaned and seemed annoyed with her.

“This is about how you do everything.” Chloe took a deep breathe, pushed it out and said how she really felt for the first time in six years. “You have to control everything. Somewhere in the last six years we have been together, you decided it was okay to control me.”

“What!” His eyes widened. Walking from the closet door she could see him getting angrier with each passing second. “I don’t try to control you.”

“No one is saying you do it intentionally but you are controlling me. I have to worry so much about making sure I love you enough that I forget about myself sometimes. Some how I made it okay for you to control me.”

“I have never tried to control.” His voice tried to soften but his words were still harsh and demanding. “I have always wanted you to be yourself.”

“No you haven’t Lex.” Chloe couldn’t stop now and the words started to flow from her.

“You have to know about all the articles I’m writing. It’s my job to search for the truth and you never respect that. I can’t do my job with you putting boundaries and borders around me all the time. I have to screen all my friends by you, especially the male ones. You constantly think I’m going to leave you for Clark when any idea of me and him disappeared when I was in the tenth grade. You wanted my hair this way and I hate the way it looks. I hate the way you have to keep yourself in control all the time. Sex has to be your way or no way. You want even let me suck your cock for fear of losing control. Everything I do I have to think about it first and how it will make you feel. When ever we fight you always win because I don’t want to hurt you. I have been living like this for six years doing my best to make this life work with you but it doesn’t work.”

Chloe breathed out once and dove back in. “I love you but no matter how many times I tell you it’s like you don’t believe me. It’s not all your fault, I let it happen. I told you it was okay to consider me your possession and now look where it’s gotten me. I allowed you to do these things but I can’t do it anymore. ” She paused and pushed back her tears before they could come up and this left room for him to give a rebuttal to her rant.

“Is this the real reason why you don’t want to marry? Because you think I control you?” His voice was low and Chloe could see it all over him that she hurt him with her words. They had to be said. No matter how much it hurt him or her there had to be some changes.

“Yes, you may not see it but I live it everyday. You want me to marry you and be your wife but I can’t do that with the way things are right now.” Chloe felt her eyes starting to burn as she spoke but pushed back the tears to keep strong through this. “I think you want me to be an equal part of your life but that will never happen if you have to have control over everything. Some things are out of your control Lex.”

His back turned to her and he was doing what he always did when things got out of hand for him. He was shutting down but Chloe couldn’t let him do it this time. “Lex, look at me.” Her hand stretched out to him but he jerked himself away from her touch.

“You want me to change?” His body turned to her slowly. “But I can’t Chloe. You want me to be out of control, I can’t do it. I refuse to live my life that way. This is who I am and for six years you seemed fine with that. You think I don’t I want you to be happy but I do. I want you to be with me and be honest with me but you can’t seem to do that. I get to read what you really think about me all over the front page of the Daily Planet.”

He took a few determined steps towards her and his voice grew louder as he spoke. “I see how happy you are with Clark. Why wouldn’t I be afraid that you’d want to leave me for him or least someone like him? All these years and you still won’t tell me the truth about him. I know you lie for him; I can see it all over your face when I ask you about it. When I asked you to marry do you know how crushed I was or how hard it’s been for me to know you don’t want me and may never want me? If your reason for saying no is about controlling you then you are wrong. I have been waiting for an answer for months and still haven’t gotten one. If anyone is in control here it’s you.”

She watched him go through his speech and it was just as she thought. Lex didn’t care about anything but securing his self control.

“Then I guess that’s it.” Chloe couldn’t hold the tears back any longer and one started to role down her cheek followed by a second then the tears couldn’t be stopped. “I won’t say yes to you the way I feel and you don’t want to change.” Her heart lurched at what she was about to say next.

She loved Lex, never loved anyone as much as she loved him but love didn’t make a relationship. If anything, this was her fault where they were now. Chloe wasn’t strong enough to tell Lex any of this before but she was strong enough now. All the arguments, lies, and failed attempts at making the relationship work were resting between them. But this time Chloe wanted out.

She cleared her throat while brushing back her tears. “I’m leaving.” The words were simple and that’s how she wanted this to be. There didn’t have to be a long talk about what was happening. Lex had to see it for himself.

The past few months they fought more than they talked. There were weeks that went by that they didn’t have sex. Lex turned more and more into himself and into his work. He traveled constantly and left Chloe behind for weeks. His work habits were starting to be more and more like Lionel’s and the thought of Lex turning into his father scared her to no end. He became increasingly jealous, to the point were Clark’s name couldn’t be mention without him throwing a fit about it.

There was something very wrong with the way things had turned out. It wasn’t just him, Chloe knew she had her faults as well.

She saw Lex’s face transform; then he took a seat on the bed as if the wind was knocked out of him.

“What do you mean your leaving?” He jumped up from his seat reaching out to her but touching would make this harder and Chloe back away from him.

“I mean that we are not getting better Lex, we are getting worse. I don’t trust myself with you. I second guess myself and that’s frustrating. A lot of that frustration gets projected onto you and that could be the cause of so many of our fights. You don’t want to seek help and I don’t see another choice other then for me to leave.” Chloe moved back some more as he got closer.

“Do you really think I’ll just let you go?” His eyes seem to grow darker as the conversation spun further out of his control. “We don’t need therapy to fix whatever it is that’s wrong. We can work on it. ”

She knew this would happen. If Chloe was going to leave she would have to get through Lex first. “I know you don’t want me to leave. I know you think we can work things out on our own but that hasn’t been working Lex.”

There was no where else to go and her back was against the wall as he made his final approach. “I have to learn how to be myself Lex. I have been defining my life by you and I can’t keep doing that. I want to leave and find out what it is I really want. I can’t do any of this here with you; under your control.”

Chloe hadn’t seen Lex cry and didn’t expect to see him cry at that moment but he looked on the brink of tears. His hands reached out to her pulling her close to him, resting her body against his. “Are you saying you’re leaving me?” His voice grew soft and she never heard him sound like that before. “I can’t just let you walk away. Do you know how much my life is dependent on you?”

Her heart lurched again. He just opened up to her and gave away his control for the first time in a very long time; since the first time he expressed his love for her. Lex needed her and depended on her. Chloe would have to move away from him. She would break and not go through with this if he said anymore. Her body wiggled in his arms and her hands planted on his chest to push him back.

“I’m sorry. I should have said something sooner but this is where we are now. I can’t stay here feeling the way I do. I have to do something for myself for change.” She moved pass him towards the walk- in closet. “I’m leaving tonight.” Without looking back Chloe walked into the closet to change.

She thought he would be coming after her but the next sound she heard was the bedroom door open then slamming shut. She didn’t know if he left or if he just went to another room but slamming the door brought her tears back. Chloe lost control of her body; collapsing on the floor to cry harder than she ever had in all her life.

It took her a while to get herself together but, once she did,Chloe got off the floor and out of the dress she was in. She searched the shelves for favorite jeans and an old Met U sweat shirt she hadn’t worn in years. In the bathroom she removed the runny makeup from her face and pulled up her long blonde hair into a pony tail. Her face was red and puffy from all the crying but it didn’t matter what she looked like.

Back in the closest she tossed some things into a small rolling suitcase. If she was going to do it Chloe had to do it now. If she woke up next to him the urge to stay maybe too strong. She pulled a small jacket off the hanger and made her way to look for Lex.

Hoping he hadn’t left she found his office door opened slightly and pushed it aside to find him at his desk. She saw him fiddling with something in his hands and his attention was fully on the object.

“Lex.” Chloe called out to him getting his attention on her. She watched him put the tiny object down and got a full view of her ring.

He walked over to her and it looked like he was fighting to stay calm. "I don't see why you have to leave right this second. We just broke up. You can take a few weeks to find another place. All your things are here. This is my house just as much as it is yours."

Chloe took a deep breath and knew that was another of their problems. This wasn’t her house and never felt like it was. "We got through the worst part of it. I should go. As much as you say that this is my house it's not. You pay for everything this is your home."

"Could you at least tell me where you're going? I can call a hotel for y…" Her hands flew into the hair and she wasn’t going to go some where he could monitor her.

"No! I don't need you putting me somewhere. I'm staying with Lois until I can get myself together about what I want to do. I'll get the rest of my things later."

His hands were curling into tight fists and his whole body looked as if it might explode. "Are you sure this is what you want? We can try…"

Chloe threw her hands up again. He wasn’t going to sweet talk her. "No! This is it Lex. Maybe we just aren't meant to be with each other. It's just too hard and I don't think love should be this hard."

"Love isn't perfect Chloe. You have to work at it and you're giving up." His hand reached to touch her cheek and tears started welling up in her eyes.

"We have been working at it for six years. I don't think there is anything else either of us can do." Chloe pushed into his hand as he stroked her cheek and she wanted to take the comfort she felt when he touched her like this with her.

She looked into his eyes and saw him searching for something to say and what he settled on broke her completely. "Don't you love me?" he choked.

Chloe flung herself into his chest and Lex took her in. He buried his face in her shoulder and she could hear him breathing in her scent. She pulled away and looked into his eyes. "Lex loving you was never the problem." She spoke then pushed her lips into his. Lex grabbed her face trying to press his lips into her and they savored what was to be there last kiss.

Chloe pulled away and turned to leave. There was no looking back if she was going to do this. It was easy and comforting to stay but she didn’t like who she was with Lex. Chloe didn’t like who she had become being covered by the shadow of Lex Luthor.

She didn't say anything and walked down the hall then out the door. Once she was at Lois’ she went straight to bed and cried herself to sleep.

If she was going to make a real change then Chloe wanted to move out of Metropolis and started the process of looking for another journalist position.

During her last month in Metropolis it was hard staying away from Lex but somehow she managed to avoid his phone calls or the need to run back to the penthouse. She thought about what she told him; doing something for herself hurt more than she wanted it to.

Once things were settled where she would be Chloe sent movers to retrieve her things from the penthouse. It was easier that way and she didn’t think what it would do to Lex.

The month came and went and Chloe was in Manhattan. She was living the life she thought she wanted. She didn’t lay eyes on Lex for another five.

TBC

Chapter 21
Home (Lex POV Present)

[lj715]

This chapter was so sad. I really didn't want Chloe to leave Lex but, if she was miserable , I guess she had to . I mean, he was picking out her clothes for god's sake. Why would she let him do that? She should have told him how she felt before...maybe they could have avoided this. Great update.

[westwingwolf]

As promised, a slightly used naked MR is on the way, just as soon as I can find a crate big enough to hold him comfortably. I'm kidnapping the poor man, he at least deserves comfort.

Ok, so at first I'm angry at Lex for making Chloe feel like she was losing herself whether he meant to or not. Then I'm loving him because he's behaving so sweet. Then I'm going back and forth during the argument about whether he's an ass on purpose or he just honestly didn't know any better, but that still makes him an unobservant ass. Finally, I just feel bad for how dejected and heartbroken he seems.

But no matter what, I know Chloe was right, she couldn't live that way anymore, and it wouldn't make things better for them if she ignored her feelings. She'd just end up resenting him more, and they'd both be standoffish to each other.

Great job!

[hfce]

That was sad can we focus on the happy now please.... :beg:



Hope :(

[Willower]

aww, that was so sad. but i enjoy your non-liner method of storytelling, flashbacking between the past and the present. you do a very good job balancing the two, using the past to reveal elements of who chloe and lex are now and how they've grown and changed. very nice job. i'm enjoying this fic alot.

[biscuits]

Once again, I enjoyed this chapter, sort of brought the past full circle so we know most everything that happened that led to where they are now. Does this mean that we're moving into the present? Because I know there are about two chapters left, and I would be especially thrilled if you updated soon with some chapters in the present.

I really liked the way you portrayed Lex in this chapter. He went through all of the reactions that one might expect of him and it was both infuriating and endearing all at the same time. More please

[letia84]

Chapter 21
Home (Lex POV Present)

He really should stop himself sometimes but Lex had a way of letting the moment get the best of him. When Chloe said she wanted to come home, back to their home in Metropolis, months of worrying over ever getting her back were lifted.

The burning in his chest was becoming too much to bear the past month and he was glad to finally have it extinguished with Chloe’s few simple words of “I want to come home.”

He held her for longer then he should have welcoming her back into their home and a life he thought would be torn apart forever once she left him. The hug lasted so long Lex got to feel every part of her against him. It always took very little for her to get him excited and just holding her was doing the trick but she had to leave.

She was home but she was at Lois’ beck and call. Just as Lex was getting excited Chloe’s cell phone rang and shortly after hanging up she had to leave. It was like that for the past three days. Lois would call and Chloe would leave.

No matter how much time Lois was taking up, Chloe came home to him or was waiting for him when he returned. The sight of her things, her aroma, even the special coffee she liked brewing in the morning made Lex happier than when she first moved in.

As he sat in the study waiting for her to arrive that afternoon he wasn’t feeling as content. In fact he was rather nervous and Dr. Dunkin staring at him wasn’t helping.

“It’s the wedding. She has been busy doing things for her cousin all week.” Lex spoke to Dr. Dunkin sitting in her usual spot when they met in the penthouse. He was use to Dr. Dunkin, trusted her but it was his first session with her and Chloe.

Once Chloe said she was moving in he was thrilled but he felt his excitement might be misplaced. He was over analyzing the first time she moved once Lois call and Chloe had to run. Then he felt the urge to call Dr. Dunkin. Lex never felt the urge to call her but that night he did. She made the suggestion that they have a joint session, one Chloe was happy to do with him.

“You said that already.” Dr. Dunkin narrowed her eyes at him like always. He didn’t realize he was repeating himself but she had. She kept looking at him, he was so used to this Lex told the truth before her stare turned into a glare and they were breaking things down to bare bones again.

“I’m bit uneasy.” He admitted.

“I know.” She grinned slightly then started to jot something down on her notepad. No matter how many sessions they had together Lex still didn’t like her writing down things about him without knowing what she wrote. When she was on the video link it wasn’t any better then her sitting in front of him doing it.

Just as Lex was going to say something he heard someone moving through the penthouse. “That must be her.” Lex moved to get up to greet her but Chloe was coming in to the study before he could get to the door way.

“I’m sorry…so sorry Lex.” Chloe moved into the room pulling her jacket off. She seemed flustered and rushed. He was standing a few feet away from her listening to her apologize then took her into his arms for a quick hug. “I guess my apology is accepted.” She mumbled hugging him back then leaning to place a soft kiss at his cheek. He had no problem with being so vulnerable in front of the doctor with Chloe; she had seen far worse then that during some sessions.

Lex was going to pull her back to him for a real kiss but he wanted to get though the session. “Chloe this is Dr. Dunkin.” He turned and looked behind him and Dr. Dunkin was now standing extending her hand out to Chloe.

Introductions were exchanged and everyone was seated. It was Dr. Dunkin’s time now and she started right in. “So you both have decided to live together again?” She had her pen at the ready while glancing back a forth between them.

“Yes.” Chloe answered before Lex had a chance and then looked to him for agreement.

“Before you make the final choice maybe we should go back to the night you decided to leave Chloe.” Dr. Dunkin’s eyes moved to Lex and he looked away from them both.

He thought about the night Chloe left enough and didn’t want to think about it again. It may have been the first time in a long time he was on the verge of tears. She surprised him with the news that she was leaving. It was a rough time and things were tense between them but never did he think Chloe would just walk out on him; walk out and never come back.

As he stared away from them, focusing on the curve of his shoe, Lex could feel Chloe’s hand covering his. Looking back at her, he could see the guilt in her eyes. It was a mislaid emotion; Chloe left because he made her.

Even though he didn’t know it, Lex was pushing her further into a place that made her something she wasn’t, something he never attended her to be. He had learned this long ago in a session with Dr. Dunkin. When he took her advice to think about it Lex came to the same conclusion over and over without question; he wanted to control Chloe.

“Should I start?” Chloe asked reluctantly.

“I think that would be the best seeing as Lex is in one of his moods.” Dr. Dunkin’s sarcasm wasn’t necessary. Even though there were times in the beginning that they sat in silence during their session now wasn’t the case. They were treading on dangerous territory for him.

“You noticed that too?” Chloe let go of his hand and gestured her hands in the air. “Sometimes you just want him to give a little and he backs out on you.”

“True but I think we have made some great progress. Look at what he did this week. Lex felt something big was happening and he called me to talk about.” Dr. Dunkin’s pen gestured toward him as she spoke.

It appeared as if things were moving along but they were talking about him as if he wasn’t there as Chloe answered her. “I’m really glad that he did. I do want to move back but I think we should talk about it with a third party to make sure this isn’t happening too soon. I want Lex to be sure not only me.”

“That’s exactly what I want to get at it doesn’t have to be completely about…”

This was going to stop and Lex interrupted before they could go on. “Can the two of you stop talking about me as if I’m not here?”

“Sorry, you’re right…. we are talking about the night Chloe left and I think she should start. Why don’t you explain how you came to the decision to leave?” The doctor recovered quickly and had to see the look of distain on his face.

“Well…” She started then paused. It wasn’t just hard for Lex to remember that night. “I didn’t just decide that night that I wanted to leave. I was thinking about it for a while.”

“For how long?” Lex didn’t mean to sound the way he did but the question was pressing. He didn’t know that she was thinking about it. It was always assumed that Chloe had decided that night on a whim to leave him and once she was gone the choice to stay away was actually made.

She looked at him with the same pained expression from before. “It was the night I came home and we…” She stopped as if it hurt her to say more.

Lex knew what she meant without her going on. It was the night he felt so out of control and wanted to get it back by fucking her over his desk. It was a night he wished he could take back but always knew one day would come back to haunt him.

“Chloe please go on.” Dr. Dunkin urged her to speak while writing down several notes on her pad.

“I had done something that I regretted doing so I came home and tried to manipulate the situation further by seducing Lex and things didn’t exactly go off that way once we were having sex.”

Lex wasn’t sure how to respond to any of this. He could apologize but after it being so long since it happened the apology may not sound sincere.

As he toiled over what to say, if anything at all, Dr. Dunkin asked him a question. “Lex do you remember the night in question?”

“Yes, I recall what happened that night.” He felt his hand shaking slightly at the thought of forcing Chloe down on her belly and holding her down while he did what he wanted having no consideration for her. “It is a night I regret.” He added softly feeling the guilt over being so controlling with Chloe for so many years.

“Let’s not get too far into the events of that evening other then what happened that made you decide to leave.” Dr. Dunkin must have seen the uneasiness between them both and tried to keep them on topic. She was looking for what made Chloe want to leave home.

“After Lex left that night I had this horrible feeling.” She swallowed hard and looked as if she was forcing herself to go on. “I allowed myself to be so submissive that I didn’t even realize I was doing it. I let Lex have his way. I always let him have his way and I suffered for it. I let myself be put second to the needs of others. Its something I do often but I have been working on it.”

“Why was the night in question so different? Was it the extremes of the incident?”

Lex watched Chloe mull over Dr. Dunkin’s question. He could feel his heart pounding waiting for her answer and was certain they could hear it as well. All of the sessions he had were hard but this one had to be the worst of them all.

“I suppose it was.” She answered looking away from him; her hands resting in her lap as she sighed.

“I’m sorry Chloe, I need more definitive answers. Did the way you and Lex had sex that night make you see how you felt controlled by him?” This was what Dr. Dunkin did. When things were hard and you didn’t want to answer she was going to pull it out of you.

Lex watched her go through the motion and her gaze looked over the room then settled on him. He wanted to hold her; he wanted to beg her to forgive him just from the look she was giving him. He hurt her that night and pushed it so far back in his mind that he didn’t know how he couldn’t see it before.

Her eyes fixed on him and she answered the question. “Yes, that night I allowed something to happen that shouldn’t have. I wanted Lex to know I loved him. I wanted Lex to know that I can give him all the things he wanted but I didn’t want to do it any more at the expense of myself. At the expense of letting my heart be owned or ruled over to the point where it was okay to…” She paused and looked away before going on. “…use my body as if it didn’t matter.”

Lex moved to touch her hands resting in her lap. She didn’t recoil but covered hers with his. “I’m sorry.” It was the best he could do at this point. He could see her on the verge of tears and Lex never dealt well with her crying. There was more he could say but the words were everything he meant. He never wanted to put her in that place again and it was time he apologized for it, no matter how small a gesture it was.

She looked back to him and he had to see how sorry he was. He could hear her pleading for him to stop but still trying to give him what he wanted that night at that moment. It made the ache in his chest return.

“So that night you found out how deep you had gotten and wanted out?” Dr. Dunkin’s voice covered them like a blanket in their silence.

“Yes I did.” She answered turning back to look at the doctor.

“But now you don’t feel that way?” She replied.

“No, I feel differently now.” Chloe said strong and certain of her answer.

“Lex are things in fact different?” The doctor honed in on him pulling the truth from him like so many times before.

“I feel as if they are different.”

“Can you tell me how Lex?”

Lex was searching for the answer. He was looking for a reason as to why, when Chloe came home it would be different, that he wouldn’t just end up fucking her the way he did that night because he felt as if he was out of control. Looking through the past few months he found the answer was simple. The things that mattered so much to him before didn’t matter any more.

“I know that Chloe loves me and before I was always second guessing that trying to control things in order to make sure I knew she loved me. Now I know there are things I will never be able to control and in fact I don’t want to control them. It’s much easier if I don’t try.” He shifted in his seat and wanted to face her. He wanted his answer to Dr. Dunkin’s question be everything he wanted Chloe to know.

“Her moving back here won’t change any of the progress I think I have made or we have made. No matter what house I’m in if Chloe is there then it will feel like home to me. If we live in New York or Metropolis it doesn’t matter to me. No place has ever felt like a home until Chloe came back into my life. How much I love her has never changed, will never change but being that in charge of her life is something I would never want to do to her again.”

He watched a single tear trickle down her cheek and moved his thumb to brush it away. “You feel like home to me too.” Chloe choked back on a sob as she answered him then lunged herself into his chest.

As he held her Lex knew that his worries were foolish. It wasn’t a mistake and they weren’t moving too quickly. Lex was just as ready as Chloe to be back in the same place together. The last few months she had her space and he had his. He trusted her and didn’t have to control everything anymore.

Lex was back where it started in the penthouse but this time with the resolve to make it work no matter what it took.


***

The session with Dr. Dunkin went over well and she left looking pleased with the talk they had. Once she was gone Chloe pulled Lex into their newly furnished bedroom, stripped them both naked and rode him until he thought he would break from the force of her flesh contracting around his member as she came.

It was a good night and had been a good couple of days. It was becoming very clear that things were going to work but not without the input of hard work. Something Lex was more then willing to do.

That night they talked more about how things could change and what would stay the same. Before Lex had never heard Chloe speak so freely about the way things were. She was open and honest; looking to compromise on the things that once made her feel as if she had no control over them.

Simple issues like picking the clothes she wore to events he had to attend were easy to rid himself of. He never knew why he did it in the first place. The same went for telling her how she should look. Lex had no problem with Chloe’s body and in fact was disappointed when she lost so much weight but was glad to see it came back over the six months she was gone. There was nothing like holding on to the lush curves of Chloe’s body and they were finally back were they should be.

Things like coming home in a timely manner and not letting Luthor Corp be the only thing he saw all day was harder. Some sort of plan had to be mapped out and once she was moved back in and settled with a job, a schedule could be made. Lex did enjoy order and it was the best way to go.

Things in New York had worked out but Lex did have to travel often while he was there. That travel would now be cut dramatically because he was flying into Metropolis most of time. When he did travel the trips would be open to Chloe if she wanted to go just like in Japan.

The penthouse would be made for them both and certain things were to stay as they were. She didn’t want much but the things she did want would make the place have touches of her all around it.

Then, there was the matter of Lois and Clark. The wedding was the day after their session with Dr. Dunkin and they discussed how Clark would fit into their lives once again. It would always trouble Lex that there was something about Clark he was so close to knowing but never truly found.

It would trouble him more that Chloe knew what it was and she would never tell him. Something’s had to be sacrificed and giving up on his desire to find the truth about Clark would be one of those things. There were far more challenging things in the world and superman’s identity was one of those challenges.

Lex could see how well things were going for Chloe during the wedding. She was smiling more then he’d seen her do in long while. The ceremony was pleasant and the reception was going along nicely. Lex was seated with Gabe and his girlfriend Olivia along with Martha Kent and it looked as if Lois had a heart after all sitting him with people that wouldn’t stare at him like a lab rat. The hotel room was full of people that Lex new in the journalist world of Metropolis as well as several people from Smallville he thought he forgot long ago.

Sipping on his glass of champagne Lex was getting restless. Chloe was playing the part of maid of honor most of the night and hadn’t been around him much. Her speech was very touching and when she mentioned him in it when the crowd all turned to him and Lex felt more exposed then he liked.

Sighing deeply he looked at Gabe and Olivia dancing together. Chloe’s father had always been so supportive of their relationship even when things were rough but Lex knew better that Gabe didn’t know the whole truth.

As it stood Gabe and Olivia had made no plans to marry but Lex assumed it didn’t matter. Chloe may never want to marry him; no matter the reason the love they shared was enough to sustain them for a long time.

“You look happier than I remember.” Martha broke his concentration on the dance floor. Martha had aged nicely over the years and she seemed to be doing well without her husband. It was sad that Lex had lost touch with her but once he left Smallville, after the second meteor shower, he left everything and that included Chloe at one time. Martha was always good to him even when no one else in her family was in his corner.

“Do I?” Lex answered her with a grin turning his attention to her.

“Yes, I would have to say you look happier than I remember.” Martha returned the grin with one of her own.

“Why do you suppose that is?” He questioned her looking for her insight into how he could look so happy knowing that he must look like a love sick fool but didn’t think any one noticed it except Chloe.

“I can hear it in your voice. You always use to sound so somber but I don’t hear that so much any more.” She answered.

“Is that right?” Lex took another sip enjoying the light conversation they were having.

“I think it has a lot to do with her don’t you think?” Martha pointed off to her right and coming towards them was Chloe.

The blue dress she was wearing moved along with her. It was knee length and strapless and hugged her in all the right places. “Mrs. Kent, you don’t mind if I steal Lex away for a dance do you?” Once she was at the table she moved next to Martha touching her shoulder as she spoke.

“I can spare him for a few moments. I actually think my son is waving for me to come over to him.” She nodded in the direction of the head table and Clark was frantically waving her over to him and he was wearing a ridiculous pair of glasses. Martha got up but before she left the table she said something Lex wasn’t expecting. “Chloe I hope you plan on coming home because I think the world needs this happier Lex Luthor I have met tonight.”

Chloe chuckled lightly and reached out to hug Martha. “We can have dinner once I’m settled in a week or two. How does that sound?” What she said just announced she was moving back and Lex was overjoyed she didn’t feel the need to hide it.

Martha pulled away and processed what Chloe just omitted and her eyes lit up. “That would be wonderful.” With that she made her way to Clark.

“Dinner at the Kent’s would be a first for me.” Lex said as he moved from his seat to Chloe’s side of the table.

She met him half way eyeing him up and down in a manner that was saved for the bedroom. It had to be the tux he was wearing because her panties were soaking wet from arousal throughout an evening when he was in a tux.

“There is a first time for everything Mr. Luthor.” She said dryly.

Lex locked arms with her and led them out to the dance floor. The last time he had done this was at wedding in the Hamptons almost eight months ago. A wedding he was thankful he didn’t miss because then he would never have known when he would have seen Chloe again unless he forced his way back into her life.

“Ms. Sullivan, have I told you how good you look this evening?” Lex moved her to him and the song changed to something slower and familiar like the night they ran into each other.

There will never come a day you'll ever hear me say that I want and need to be without you. I want to give my all…

Her hand clutched to his while the other moved to her back and his thumb caressed the flesh at her spine. She hummed as he touched her and her body pressed closer to him.

“You did tell me but why don’t you tell me again.” Chloe looked up and was smiling at him.

When I look into your eyes then I realize that all I need is you in my life. All I need is you in my life…

Lex lowered his mouth to her ear and whispered to her softly. “You look amazing. Who says the maid of honor can’t out shine the bride.”

He felt her giggle and her body quiver against his. “You better not let Lois hear you say that.”

“I think I’m safe from her here don’t you think?” Lex moved his arms around her and she took to the change in position moving her arms around his neck then stroking the base of his skull.

How it takes my breath, starts a pounding in my chest, makes me weak, when I think about you…

“I think you are safe.” Her head moved to rest at his chest; she had to feel his heart racing. Lex couldn’t stop his hands from lowering on her back just at the place her butt met her back, wanting to reach a little lower but being as modest as he could. “Why would anyone want to do this?”

“Do what?” His head lowered to her taking in the scent of her hair. There was something alluring about Chloe’s smell that made him twitch in his pants.

“Have a huge wedding.” She said with a huff.

“I don’t know… isn’t this everyone’s dream.” Lex answered as nicely as possible assuming Chloe had dreams of something similar to Lois’s wedding but forgetting Chloe wasn’t just any woman.

“I suppose but it’s not mine.” She moved up to look at him. “All I need is my dad, Olivia and Lois there with us.”

“With us?” Lex’s eyes widened and he didn’t know where she was going with this. It had been so long since he proposed and her accepting it seemed far from coming true.

“Well yes. I guess before I was so worried about our problems I could never see our wedding day but now I see it so clearly the more we work on our relationship. I don’t want a church and a huge reception hall. I just want us to get married then dance just like this under a clear starry sky.”

“That sounds good to me.” Lex answered not letting him self get to excited. They were just talking it didn’t mean she wanted to be his wife right away.

Life wouldn't mean a thing. Not a happy song to sing, just emptiness if I had to live without you…

“I don’t think you understand.” She stopped moving and looked at him in way Lex had never seen before and didn’t think there were any more looks she could give him he didn’t know. “I’m saying that now that I’m moving home maybe we shouldn’t stop there. Maybe we should get married. You asked me a long time ago and I told you to wait. I told you to wait and the reasons I had for you to wait are gone now.”

The floor dropped around him and the room fell away except the piano playing and the singer’s voice. She was asking him something he didn’t deserve and may never earn but was finally getting. “I thought I was supposed to ask you?”

“You already did and now it’s my turn. It’s my turn to admit that my coming home is the first step I need to make in order to be able to do this.” She moved her hand to cup his cheeks and asked the question. “Will you marry me Lex?”

Never felt this way about lovin'. It feels so good

His throat closed up and he couldn’t answer her. She moved toward him kissing him softly and sweetly then pulled back looking for her answer. “If you’ll have me?” Lex whispered to her.

“I want to have you for the rest of me life.” She lifted up towards his lips and kissed him again welcoming him into her mouth like he had never done before in front of so many people, especially people in the press. Lex wasn’t just welcoming Chloe home with him but he was welcoming her home as his wife to be.

TBC

Chapter 22
The Beginning (Chloe POV Present)

Notes: There is one more chapter left. I started with Lex I’ll end with Chloe.

[hfce]

Oh that was so romantic. I am glad they were able to work things out.

Hope :)

[lj715]

Great chapter!!!! I'm so glad that Lex & Chloe's relationship is moving forward & that she asked him to marry her. Can't wait for the next chapter.

[somethingeasy]

Her eyes fixed on him and she answered the question. “Yes, that night I allowed something to happen that shouldn’t have. I wanted Lex to know I loved him. I wanted Lex to know that I can give him all the things he wanted but I didn’t want to do it any more at the expense of myself. At the expense of letting my heart be owned or ruled over to the point where it was okay to…” She paused and looked away before going on. “…use my body as if it didn’t matter.”

WOW! I really enjoyed this fic. I loved the way you write and I especially ADORE the way you've structured it so we can simultaneously experience the break-up and the rebuilding of two powerful Chlex relationships.

I loved the gradual way you built up the problems in the 'breaking-up Chlex relationship'. The slow and believable way that Chloe kept surrendering and sacrificing parts of herself to Lex. And the way Lex kept trying to control Chloe (and his own fears and vulnerabilities) by placing her under a form of house arrest. The problems that became such a major issue formed so naturally and so true to character. It was amazing to read through.

And I loved the way you built up the new Chlexship by having them slowly and intensely hash over their old problems and reach compromises that made them stronger and more compatible as a couple. It was fantastic to see the love, intimacy and TRUST that developed... especially in light of all the suffering that they had to go through to finally get it right.

Beautiful fic, and I'm glad it reached such a wonderful conclusion.

[westwingwolf]

I'm so happy that Lex and Chloe are in the right place to make their relationship work. I'm very happy that she accepted or reinitiated Lex's proposal. They have worked through most of their hangups and it's the right time for them to get married. It's sad to know that this story is ending but I'll be okay if it's left in a good place for them.

[Willower]

ahh! that was so sweet. and i love how it was chloe that asked lex to marry her.

[biscuits]

yummy. that was sweet and heartbreaking all at the same time. I can't wait to read the last chapter

[darkangel]

Great story, I understand why you had Chloe leave. They both needed to find theirselves. Can't wait for the last chapter.

[letia84]

Chapter 22
The Beginning (Chloe POV Present)

There was nothing Chloe hadn’t felt while she was with Lex. He knew her body so well by this point that anything he did was well crafted and just to her liking. She’d come with his hand, his mouth and more times then she could count with his cock but, at that moment, something was very different.

In bed together in the home they shared for six years and the home they were starting over again in, Lex was using his knowledge of her body in many ways. His hands were locked around her pulling her closer to him as she straddled over him on the bed. Her hips were rocking into him; the pain was welcomed after the last few hours and the several orgasms he’d given her.

After she proposed to him on the dance floor Chloe wasn’t sure how he would react. If marriage meant she would be getting so much from him Chloe would have asked Lex to marry her a long time ago.

Once Lois and Clark were off Lex knew her duty as maid of honor was over and he grabbed her to leave. The limo was taking so long that while they were kissing his hand slipped under her pale blue dress, past her panties. His fingers sunk into her arousal bringing her to the first of many climaxes.

Once they were home Chloe didn’t think they would make it to the bedroom but she was successful in slowing things down. When she first arrived at the penthouse things were uneasy but the last few days, and the current state her body was in, pushed all her uncertainty out the window.

Once the door to the place was open Chloe stalked in and nudged Lex back away from her. He growled wanting more, the caveman in him made that need stronger. Her shoes were already off and tossed on the floor then she started to pull away the few layers of clothing she had on. Lex took the hint and did the same. By the time they reached the bedroom a trail of clothing could be followed.

Chloe slowing things down didn’t last very long because Lex pounced on her once she was sitting on the bed. Before, things were so complicated when Lex went down on her. Chloe always felt restrained and begged Lex to let her come but, now it wasn’t that way. He was still in control of her release but gave it to her willingly.

After his mouth was covered in her juices, Chloe watched him down between her legs licking his lips, the sight bubbled inside her readying her for another release. She nudged him back with her foot giving her enough room to flip over on the bed until her ass was high in the air.

Lex grunted for the second time that night but this time it was long and primal as he positioned himself to take her from behind. Once in place, Lex sunk into her taking her fast and hard. The pace they were going at had to be difficult for him to accomplish when he did. Feeling her tighten around him then leaving her hollow for a few moments until his fingers filled her to finish her off.

The fourth wasn’t as rushed and Lex insisted he be able to look at her. Chloe did as he asked lying on her back on the bed welcoming him into her wide spread legs. Their bodies were slick and the traces of her climaxes coated the folds of her intimate flesh but it didn’t stop Lex from sheathing himself inside her again.

Already in a frenzy from the last orgasm Lex’s slow, steady motion was making Chloe scream louder than when he was fucking her from behind. She was so close to coming again. Chloe thought it was impossible to feel that way after so many orgasms but the burning in her belly, the throbbing from her clit and the sweet fiction Lex was supplying was pushing her over the edge.

The look in his eyes was so familiar. He was focused on her below him, his head tilted down to take her mouth with his when her breathing allowed but his body was tense above her trying to hold out as long it could.

At some point he was pleading with her to come again, something Lex rarely did unless he was on the verge of losing it himself. Moving above her and extending his arms, Chloe knew what he wanted her to do and with her hand wedged between them Lex let out a another of his primal grunts but this time it was her name leaving his lips along with it.

When she came Chloe assumed that was it, Lex didn’t pull out but he froze in place when her hips bucked up into a downward thrust and he held himself steady as she rode out her orgasms while stroking herself. As she came back down he rolled off of her and Chloe took the opportunity to move on top of him was she was able to.

Now that she was on top of him Lex didn’t look as if he could take much more without coming. He was being uncharacteristically verbal but it was something she noticed the last few times they made love. The deeper they got about their problems and found solutions the more verbal Lex had become in bed. Before Chloe could only remember him holding himself back only looking to hear she loved him and when his release was upon him now Chloe heard her name bellowing from him.

At the moment his lips were closed around her right nipple but his moans sent little jolts throughout her body. Chloe tried to keep a steady rhythm but her hips wanted to thrust in a way she couldn’t control. The sound of their flesh connecting filled the room along with Chloe’s panting.

Lex released the tight bud from his lips to move his way back to her mouth claiming her lips. The kiss wasn’t as skilled as she was use to but Lex’s out of control kisses were better then the latter. Pulling back his hands he moved them down her body and tightened them at her hips.

“I think this marathon has to end.” He forced out between deep breathes.

Chloe heard him but was unable to answer herself. Her body was aching but she had to come again. Nodding her head a few times she tried to speak but only let off long huffs until she could find the words. “So close… just a little more.”

Lex complied with her request and adjusted their position to allow him to move with her adding to the building friction between them. Chloe’s thighs were starting to burn from her jerky motions but she didn’t stop. Her hands were holding onto Lex’s shoulders then wrapped her arms around him taking as much of him in as she could. They both held each other fighting for the final push and when it came upon them Chloe could hear the relief in Lex’s voice and felt the force of his release spilling inside of her as she came as well.

Once her screams had passed Chloe realized why sex was so different this time. It was simply because she wasn’t just having sex with Lex, she was making love to her fiancé.

Completely spent, Chloe just wanted to hold onto Lex and fall asleep on his shoulder sticky and sweaty. “Sorry, I don’t what got into me.” He whispered in her ear, stroking her hair back away from her face.

“I’m not complaining.” Chloe mumbled lost in his neck willing her self to move away from him.

Once off of his softened cock, Chloe made her way to the bathroom to clean up a bit. She wobbled a little on the way but her legs settled into her movements once she was at the door. When she returned to the bed Lex was laid back and seemed rather pleased with him self. He pulled Chloe in close to him once she was in the bed and rested her head on his firm chest.

“Are you sure you want to marry me? I know you love me either way but I want you to be sure.” He questioned her and sounded worried that her answer would change.

Taking in the question Chloe had answered it already. When Lex asked her the first time she wasn’t sure about herself let alone their relationship. There was no solid model in her life for marriage other then Martha and Jonathan Kent and Chloe didn’t think she had that kind of solid love with Lex when she moved to New York.

As the months passed while they reconciled, it became clear that the things that pushed her away were gone. After their session with Dr. Dunkin, Chloe could see Lex’s intentions with some of the many things that went wrong with them. She wasn’t admitting that his actions were right in anyway but he just wanted her to love him and tried to secure that the best way he knew how. The feel of him controlling her as a means of securing what he wanted was fading away.

Thinking about the day of Lois and Clark’s wedding it became clear. Lex was who she wanted to be with and wanted to declare her love with openly. She knew he wanted to marry her when he asked years ago and she hoped Lex still wanted to marry her.

“This is what I want.” Chloe rested her hand on him to push up and look at him. “I love you and I can’t think of any reason why I shouldn’t marry the man I love.”

“You may change your mind in the morning. The wedding may have you thinking about something that we aren’t ready for.”

It sounded like he was talking her out of it but Chloe had to seen things for what they were. Lex’s insecurities and her own would always be between them but if they talked them out like they were doing now they didn’t have to be a problem.

She moved off him and moved her hand up his chest to stoke the line of his jaw. “I won’t change my mind. I think we deserve this after everything that has happened. If you’re not sure it’s all right to tell me.”

He didn’t look away from her and reached to touch her cheek just as she was doing to him. “I have wanted to marry you for a long time, I just want you to be sure and if you are then I’m more then ready to make it happen as soon as possible.”

“One thing at time Luthor.” Chloe moved her hand to poke him in the chest. “I still need to move and I don’t even have a ring yet.”

“Okay after you move back but you know I have the ring already.” Lex turned and quickly got off the bed. He moved across the room to the near by cabinet; Chloe couldn’t help but stare at his naked, pink butt which made her realize she was grabbing at him rather hard that night. When he returned to the bed his hand was closed around what had to be the ring she gave back to him.

“I understand…” He started taking her left hand. “…if you don’t want this one but I held on to it just in case.”

Chloe’s hand started to tremble a little. In all her life she thought one day she would get married, every little girl did at one point but the moment was finally upon her. Lex took her hand and then showed her the ring. The platinum band and single cut diamond shined with the light in the room.

Some might think the ring held some sort of bad omen but it was never intended to be a sign that Chloe needed to leave Lex. When she first saw it, the ring did bring up everything Chloe knew was wrong but it was showing her the bright future they had and not what she saw before.

“Always prepared.” Chloe smirked at him letting the weight of the ring settle on to her finger. She stared at the ring and the silence seemed to have him worried.

“Is everything all right?”

Chloe was admiring the ring not having second thoughts. The first time she got it she never really looked at it. “Everything is fine.” She took her attention away from her hands to pull him closer to her allowing her lips to brush across his for a long kiss that lead to another orgasm.

***

Leaving New York was a big deal. Chloe established a life there that included a job she was enjoying, friends she cared for and an apartment she grown attached to. After the wedding and Chloe returned to the city she was growing to love, she put plans into motion to leave it behind.

It would have been easier if Lex was with her but he had business to attend to. He was flying back and forth from city to city to handle all the things he’d done for a month before relocating to New York for her. When he was in New York during her final weeks Chloe would see him at bed time but Lex promised it was temporary until the move was over.

The one thing pushing her forward was the ring on her finger symbolizing the future waiting for her once she was back in Metropolis.

Chloe gave the Times her two weeks notice and they weren’t pleased to take it. The last week of work Chloe wasn’t sure if she was ready to give it up yet. The world of journalism was so familiar and comfortable to her that it seemed ridiculous to leave it.

Her unsure feelings of leaving only got worse when Gabby and Rachel threw her a good bye party the last day she was to be in the office. No one knew she was going to try to move on to writing novels but the long speech from the editor about all her natural talents made her question the change.

It may have been hard to do but Chloe was going to make some changes in her life. Changes that were more fulfilling than journalism. The book she promised to write ages ago, about the salary and pension cuts for the NYPD in the Manhattan district, was nearly finished. The manuscript would be ready to send off to publishers she pitched the story to once the article broke and the news spread like wild fire because of Chloe’s hard work.

Moving could have a been a huge ordeal that Chloe thought would take ages but often times she let herself forget how powerful Lex was. Breaking her lease would have broken the bank but his insisting that he should pay for it was the only choice if she wanted to move back to Metropolis as soon as possible.

Money was always was an issue with Chloe but she had to realize that Lex wasn’t buying her off. They had several talks about his spending before their break up and they reached some sort of compromise when it came to the matter of money. Part of the compromise was allowing Lex to take care of her leasing issue with her brownstone. Lex did pay it off but he helped find a tenant and now Chloe was making a small income on the property she could hand over to Lex until her debt was paid. It was a complicated solution but it allowed Chloe to maintain her independence while letting Lex help her when he felt she needed it.

Once things were somewhat settled and the move was complete Chloe keep her word and scheduled a dinner with Martha. When she called and made the plans it was assumed that it would be just be her father, Olivia and Lex but sitting across from Clark who was seated next to Lois, during that night proved to be a challenge.

The Kent home hadn’t change much since Chloe was last in it. The void Jonathan left was still lingering but somehow Martha managed to keep things running without him.

As the evening passed Chloe’s worries over Lex’s jealousy were starting to surface. During the wedding Lex had little to no contact with Clark. The wedding may have been the first time the two of them were in a room together since Lex moved away from Smallville after the second meteor shower.

The jealousy they both felt at times was something Chloe hadn’t touched on in her session with Dr. Moore before leaving her to work with Dr. Dunkin full time and Lex made no mention of it either. Dinner that night was a test of how much things really changed between them over the last year.

“I think they will both have an aneurism before saying something to the other.” Lois mocked Clark and Lex’s behavior during dinner while they were in the kitchen preparing the coffee and dessert Martha planned.

At the moment the family room was being occupied by Martha, Clark, Olivia and Gabe all deep in conversation. Lex was making himself useful or what Chloe thought to be avoiding the awkwardness of the whole thing by cleaning off the dinner table in the other room.

Standing in awe at the scene before her Chloe nodded to Lois taking the cups she was handing over to her to place on the serving tray. “Maybe but I think Clark could be a little nicer.”

“Ha!” Lois huffed. “He tried to make conversation with Lex at dinner and all he did was give one word answers.”

The dinner was not as painful as Lois was making it out to be. Lex had conversed well with her father and Olivia. It was so obvious that Lex really enjoyed being around both of them. Chloe always thought it was reassuring to Lex to see two people so happy, giving him hope that he could have that type of happiness.

When it came to Lois saying something it was easy for Lex to deal with her snark and condescending comments. Over the years Chloe simply gave up hope that they would get along. The only time they agreed upon anything was in concerns to her and that’s the way it appeared it would always be.

During dinner Clark did ask a few questions but Lex handled them the best he could. From time to time Chloe could see how comfortable he was and would squeeze his leg assuring him that she was there with him. Clark was being as polite as Chloe had ever seen him when it came to Lex but it did look like he was biting his tongue from time to time.

“Lois, we’re all adults now and you don’t have to worry about anyone lashing out on the other about the past.” Chloe made a strong stand. What she said was true; almost ten years passed between Clark and Lex since they fought with one another and it was time to move on from it.

“If you say so but if Clark has to use his you know what on him I get to say I told you so.” Chloe giggled a little at her cousin. Sometimes she wondered why people didn’t know Clark’s secret yet. Lois wasn’t very good at hiding the fact that she.

“Just be useful and get the knife for the pie.” Chloe directed Lois behind her just as Lex was coming into the room with his hands full of dishes. She gave him a half smile which he returned.

With her back to him Chloe checked the tray for everything she needed to go with the coffee once she was done Lois returned to her side with the knife. Chloe took it from her with her left hand and placed it on the tray but she didn’t realize she made and error. Lex went back to get more dishes and didn’t have a chance to help her squirm out of it.

Before moving back Chloe made no mention to being engaged to Lex. All night she didn’t motion to her ring or flaunt it in front of people, in fact she forgot she had it on. She hadn’t seen anyone but Lex since coming back to Metropolis so no one had seen it. The ring wasn’t and issue with the good bye party at the Times because Chloe didn’t wear it.

Before coming over that night Lex didn’t want to let the cat out of the bag. He wanted the chance to ask Gabe for his blessing before announcing it but Lex wasn’t going to get the chance.

“I think that’s it.” Chloe was satisfied with the display on the tray and motion to pick it up when Lois grabbed her left hand.

“What the hell is this?” She grunted at her pulling her hand closer to her face than she needed to in order to see the huge rock. “You didn’t? How could you not tell me? Chloe Sullivan you sneaky rat.” Lois went on and on with her questions.

Jerking her hand away from her Chloe tried to recover. “Lois don’t, I was going to tell you but…” Before she could get out the rest Lois was shouting to everyone in the room.

“Chloe and Lex are going to get married and didn’t see fit to tell us!”

As the words echoed through the room over everyone’s conversation, Chloe turned towards the dinning room and saw Lex racing in to see his plan come crashing down in front of him.

“What?” Turning back into the family room Clark was standing, wide eyed with his mouth slightly open.

“Honey, close your mouth.” Lois directed him moving into the room to help him shut his mouth.

Chloe moved to meet Lex half way into the main room with everyone else staring at them. “I’m sorry, it was Lois” She whispered to him. He looked upset, almost about to blow, but her words seem to help him push back his anger.

“Is this true?” Gabe called out from where he was standing in front of the fireplace.

Lex hunched his shoulders and took her hand turning towards the crowded room. “Mr. Sullivan, I wanted to ask for your blessing but…” Lex turned his attention to Lois. “…once again the Daily Planet’s finest has beaten me to it.”

Chloe turned to see Lois rolling her eyes at Lex knowing his statement was full of sarcasm directed at her. “Lex is right daddy, we wanted to wait…” Again Chloe was interrupted but this time by her father.

“This is why you moved back?” Gabe moved toward them.

“It’s one of the reasons. I miss being home, I miss you, I miss so many things about Kansas and one of the biggest reasons is this.” Chloe admitted to her father. She hadn’t explained herself much since she moved and now it looked as if it was time to do so.

Gabe was staring Lex down as if he was sizing him up. He knew some of their troubles but not everything. Not once did Chloe think her father was against her when it came to Lex but the way he was looking at him told her different.

“You plan on keeping her as happy as I have seen her the past few months?” Gabe didn’t waver in his words looking straight at Lex and not glancing at her once.

“Of course sir, Chloe’s happiness is more important to me then you will ever know.” Lex answered him and what happened next was a shock.

“Then welcome to the family.” Gabe moved toward Lex and, before he could recoil, was embracing him. It was a first for them and Chloe had to let go of Lex’s hand to let it happen.

“Thank you sir.” She watched the display in front of her then heard a light squeal.
When she turned back to the family room Martha was the owner of the noise and she was moving toward Chloe for a hug, then gave Lex one as well once Gabe let go.

Following close behind Martha was Lois still griping. “I’ll hug you but I’m pissed you didn’t tell me sooner.”

Chloe gave her cousin a good squeeze and Olivia wasn’t far behind holding onto her as well. Lois shook Lex’s hand like it was a business agreement. While they huddled around them Chloe could see Clark standing alone by the sofa. He had a blank look about him as if everyone else reaction was wrong.

“Smallville, honey….. get over here.” Lois called to him waving her arm over.

Clark took some awkward steps towards her and wrapped his arms around Chloe. She could hear him whispering to her as he held on to her. “Is this what you want? I mean are you really happy?”

Chloe pulled away from him and nodded grinning from ear to ear hoping Clark would get her silent reply. She was happy and things weren’t going to be put on. Clark knew his fair share of what happened when Chloe left Lex but he wasn’t around now and didn’t see all the things Lex had done and she had done to make their lives work together. Clark would have to accept that this was going to happen and all his warnings and worries were not going change it.

“Congratulations.” Clark started looking down at her then turning towards Lex. “Congratulations to both of you.” With that he stepped back and let the ladies move in to coo over Chloe’s ring.

It was little but Clark and Lex looked at each for a moment and there was some sort of agreement made. Some silent things Chloe would never know about or fully understand between Clark and Lex.

Taking in the moment during dessert there was a lot of talk regarding their plans for the wedding. Chloe tried her best to explain what she wanted and her father wanted to insure he was giving her away while Lois demanded she get to wear a very expensive dress she didn’t have to pay for. Chloe was excited about the wedding and now that it was out in the open and the people she cared about knew, she could express her excitement openly.

The evening went by rather slowly but once Chloe was back in Metropolis and in the penthouse she kicked off her shoes, in the study, and took a seat on the soft leather sofa. “I want a drink.” She moaned to Lex who was making his way to the phone in the room to listen to his messages.

“Are you asking me for a drink or simply making a statement?” He spoke to her with his back to her taking the phone into his hands.

Chloe watched and waited for him to finish admiring the neatness of his appearance and the clean lines of his skull. Once the call was over Lex hung up the phone and Chloe answered his question. “I was asking you to get me drink.”

“Since I’m up what do you want?” He said dryly smiling back at her as he took the few steps toward the bar to pour himself a drink first. Of course he filled a highball with scotch and, in all her time being with him, Chloe had never tasted a drop of the drink.

“I want a scotch.” It wasn’t what she wanted but she wanted to try this mysterious beverage Lex had so often.

“You want scotch?” He questioned her raising an eyebrow as he sipped from the glass.

Chloe forced herself from the comfortable spot she was in on the sofa and moved next to him at the bar. Once she was in front of him she got a very good idea at tasting the scotch without drinking it. She took the glass from his hand and placed it back to the bar. Her hand replaced the void and she moved in on him with ease.

“I just want to taste it.” She said slowly leaning up towards his lips to make her way to his mouth and letting her tongue move to taste the scotch he just drank.

The kiss lasted for a good while and Chloe didn’t intend on getting hot and bothered over it but she was. Tugs below her waist were growing and Lex wasn’t any better off as he moved his hands down the back of her skirt reaching the bottom hem trying to pull it up.

She nudged him back but his hands didn’t stop moving. “Was that what you wanted?”

The question was obviously about the scotch but it meant so much more to Chloe. In life thing never came easy to her, in fact she had to fight more then she would like to get to where she was at that moment. Now that she was preparing for another transition in her life, all the fighting made her stronger and better prepared for it. Without it she may have never been where she wanted to be at that moment.

After all the arguing and pain from before Chloe felt the she would never be on any kind of common ground with Lex and that’s why she left him. Their love was like a river that flowed and along the way things were very rocky. At some point, that river ran dry and there was no turning back. The love she felt for him would have passed her by if not for Lex’s stubbornness which she was grateful for.

Standing with him now in the home they were making together Chloe realized she did have exactly what she wanted. It wasn’t perfect and she never expected it would be but things had changed, she had changed and, after being so afraid that change would pull her away from Lex, it only brought her closer to him.

“It was exactly what I wanted.” She answered him smiling at him like a silly school girl.

“I get the strange feeling you’re not talking about the scotch.” Lex’s hands left her bunched up skirt to stroke the line of her jaw. He looked a little concerned but Chloe eased his worries taking his mouth against hers again.

The next time she kissed Lex it was the night of their wedding. The next time it was under the starry sky she requested they danced under, surrounded by the people she always wanted to share her life with. The last kiss that night was after making love to her husband followed by falling asleep in his arms.

After going back to one, giving up on all the secrets and lies, and learning how to change Chloe wasn’t at her happy ending.

Her life with Lex was at the beginning and there would be more trials for them to work through and problems for them to handle but this time the waters wouldn’t run dry.

The End

Notes: Thank you to those that read the 205 pages of this story and jumped back and forth with me from the past to the future to the past and back again. And I want to give a big thank you to hfce and lj715 for reading and commenting on every chapter of this story. Your support helped me so much.

[lj715]

I loved it! Great final chapter to the story. Loved that Lex asked Gabe to marry Chloe ( even if they were already engaged). The smut was very hot too. Can't believe it's over. You did a great job letia!

[hfce]

Oh my goodness that was wonderful. :clapclap: great job girl. I loved it and will miss this story very much. Now do you have more stories out there? I want to read more like the chloe as killer one. Hint hint... :D


Hope :)

[xxasaxx]

Bravo!:drool2: ;)

[westwingwolf]

That was great! Loved the smut. Loved the sentiment. Loved the fact that Lois blurted out their engagement, it wasn't nice but it was funny. I'm glad they got their happy beginning. I know they will make this work.

[biscuits]

I really liked it. It was a great way to ties things all together. I loved that Lex wanted to ask Gabe's permission first. Plus the marathon sex session was delicious. Congrats on a finished story well done

[elitekat]

THAT was absolutely wonderful. It was very realistic with the different levels that a couple has to go thru in their relationship. Once again, I'm glad that you decided to share this with us. I appreciate it and hope that you create another wonderful fic to entertain us and maintain the Chlex way. :)

[kg99]

Great story. kg99

[Emch]

Just one word: WOWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Do you need anything else? INCREDIBLEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Keep writing fics like this one, please.

[kirt30]

loved the story it was just what I was looking to read all day

[stampiej]

Love your writing and your plots! Keep up the good work.

[starmoon]

still love the story and i am glad i decided to read it again.

[sjww]

wonderful story.....thought you matched the past and present just right..really enjoyed this thank you for writing :)

[Ami Rose]

Amazing fic! Heart breaking, tender, sweet and hot! Love the ending! Thank you for the great read!